the_o beginning_n or_o prologue_n of_o the_o book_n the_o say_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n of_o the_o town_n of_o verolamium_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o albanus_n and_o of_o his_o bitter_a punishment_n which_o wall_n be_v then_o fall_v down_o for_o age_n at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o say_a book_n as_o he_o say_v thereby_o it_o seem_v this_o story_n to_o be_v write_v a_o great_a while_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n either_o by_o a_o britain_n or_o by_o a_o english_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n how_o then_o do_v the_o latin_a translation_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o in_o the_o prologue_n he_o himself_o do_v testify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n how_o then_o do_v he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o pagan_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v among_o the_o christian_a britain_n more_o near_a at_o home_o but_o among_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o declaration_n sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o legendary_a story_n of_o s._n alban_n nothing_o make_v more_o against_o it_o than_o the_o very_a story_n itself_o as_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o it_o be_v smite_v of_o from_o the_o body_n also_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n go_v up_o &_o come_v down_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n &_o sing_v all_o the_o night_n long_o item_n in_o the_o river_n which_o he_o say_v s_n alban_n make_v dry_a such_o as_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o bottom_n be_v find_v alive_a with_o other_o such_o like_a monkish_a miracle_n and_o gross_a fable_n england_n wherewith_o these_o abbey_n monk_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o deceive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o beguile_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o write_v not_o to_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o faithful_a martyr_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v ever_o find_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n of_o condign_a commendation_n especial_o of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o land_n who_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n i_o pray_v god_n all_o we_o may_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o wish_v moreover_o that_o the_o story_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a martyr_n may_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v wtout_o the_o admixture_n of_o all_o these_o abbey_n like_o addition_n of_o monkish_a miracle_n lie_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o paint_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o saint_n to_o the_o most_o by_o who_o offering_n they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v most_o advantage_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o clerk_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n amphibalus_fw-la who_o alban_n receive_v into_o his_o house_n i_o find_v in_o the_o english_a story_n to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la although_o the_o latin_a author_n name_v he_o not_o who_o the_o same_o time_n fly_v into_o wales_n be_v also_o set_v from_o thence_o again_o to_o the_o same_o town_n of_o uerolamium_n otherwise_o call_v uerlancaster_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v have_v his_o belly_n open_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n while_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o then_o thrust_v in_o with_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o at_o last_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o foresay_a legend_n declare_v moreover_o the_o same_o time_n with_o alban_n suffer_v also_o ij_o citizen_n of_o the_o foresay_a city_n of_o uerlancaster_n who_o name_n be_v aaron_n and_o julius_n martyr_n beside_o other_o whereof_o a_o great_a number_n the_o same_o time_n no_o doubt_n do_v suffer_v although_o our_o chronicle_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v no_o rehearsal_n the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a alban_n and_o the_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o second_o or_o third_o year_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la herculius_n bear_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 301._o before_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n to_o his_o government_n britain_n where_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o christen_v before_o yet_o never_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n before_o this_o ten_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n &_o maximinian_n in_o which_o persecution_n our_o story_n and_o polichronicon_n do_v record_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a ilelande_n be_v destroy_v the_o church_n subvert_v all_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n burn_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a both_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v slay_v among_o who_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a ringleader_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v albanus_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o martyr_n of_o britain_n now_o from_o england_n to_o return_v again_o unto_o other_o country_n where_o this_o persecution_n do_v more_o vehement_o rage_n we_o will_v add_v hereunto_o the_o lord_n willing_a the_o story_n of_o other_o although_o not_o of_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o of_o certain_a most_o principal_a who_o singular_a constancy_n in_o their_o strong_a torment_n be_v chief_o renown_v in_o latter_a history_n beginning_n first_o with_o romanus_n the_o notable_a and_o admirable_a soldier_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n who_o history_n set_v forth_o in_o prudentius_n do_v thus_o proceed_v so_o lamentable_o by_o he_o describe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n almost_o with_o dry_a cheek_n to_o hear_v it_o martyr_n pitiles_fw-la galerius_n with_o his_o grand_a captain_n asclepiades_n violent_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o antioch_n intend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o drive_v all_o christian_n to_o renounce_v utter_o their_o pure_a religion_n the_o christian_n as_o god_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n congregate_a together_o to_o who_o romanus_n hasty_o run_v declare_v that_o the_o wolf_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o will_v devour_v the_o christian_n flock_n but_o fear_v not_o say_v he_o neither_o let_v this_o imminent_a peril_n disturb_v you_o my_o brethren_n bring_v be_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o romanus_n that_o old_a man_n and_o matron_n christian_n father_n and_o mother_n young_a man_n and_o maiden_n be_v all_o of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n most_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n word_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o captain_n that_o the_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wrest_v the_o staff_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o arm_a congregation_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o one_o romanus_n so_o mighty_o do_v encourage_v they_o that_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a throat_n wish_v glorious_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o their_o christ._n seek_v out_o that_o rebel_n quoth_v the_o captain_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o the_o whole_a sect_n apprehend_v he_o be_v &_o bind_v as_o a_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n house_n be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o with_o wrathful_a countenance_n behold_v he_o say_v what_o be_v thou_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v thou_o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o shall_v loose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o god_n i_o swear_v thou_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o first_o in_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o pain_n romanus_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o fellow_n romanus_n answer_v thy_o sentence_n o_o emperor_n i_o joyful_o embrace_v i_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o my_o brethren_n and_o that_o by_o as_o cruel_a mean_n as_o thou_o may_v invent_v and_o whereas_o thy_o soldier_n be_v repel_v from_o the_o christian_n congregation_n that_o so_o happen_v because_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pollute_v the_o place_n of_o true_a prayer_n then_o asclepiades_n whole_o inflame_v with_o this_o stout_a answer_n command_v he_o to_o be_v truss_v up_o and_o his_o bowel_n draw_v out_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o more_o pitiful_a in_o hart_n then_o the_o captain_n say_v not_o so_o sir_n this_o man_n be_v of_o noble_a parentage_n unlawful_a be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o so_o unnoble_a a_o death_n scourge_v he_o then_o with_o whip_n quoth_v the_o captain_n with_o knappe_z oâ—_n lead_v at_o the_o end_n in_o stead_n of_o tear_n suffering_n sigh_n &_o groan_n romanus_n song_n psalm_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o whip_n require_v
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
and_o their_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v false_a by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n with_o other_o more_o for_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o in_o every_o canon_n almost_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n no_o word_n be_v there_o touch_v 34._o neither_o of_o any_o order_n above_o the_o bishop_n or_o low_a than_o the_o deacon_n save_v only_o in_o the_o 33._o canon_n set_v a_o order_n among_o bishop_n the_o canon_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v their_o first_o or_o chief_a bishop_n &_o he_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o head_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o where_o 〈…〉_o not_o in_o rome_n only_o but_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o every_o nation_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purport_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d foresay_a canon_n word_n for_o word_n expound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o 〈…〉_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la metropolitanum_n 6._o q_o 3._o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o to_o be_v false_a that_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n be_v report_v but_o falsed_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n anacletus_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n or_o archbishop_n whereas_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n both_o primate_fw-la first_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o first_o that_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitanes_n be_v both_o one_o be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 23._o &_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n aforesaid_a again_o that_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v evident_a exit_fw-la novella_fw-la justiniani_fw-la cap._n 23._o where_o the_o say_a constitution_n recite_v the_o 4._o patriarch_n above_o mention_v call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o call_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n archbishop_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o after_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o matter_n set_v a_o other_o order_n diverse_a from_o that_o of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la and_o anicetus_n in_o place_v these_o foresay_a person_n first_o beginning_n with_o bishop_n ibi_fw-la then_o over_o they_o set_v the_o metropolitan_a and_o over_o he_o again_o the_o archbishop_n and_o there_o stay_v make_v no_o further_a mention_n of_o any_o other_o above_o he_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o a_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o if_o the_o metropolitaine_n be_v accuse_v than_o the_o archbishop_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n thereof_o under_o who_o he_o dwell_v &_o pertain_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o constitution_n moreover_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o suit_n or_o supplicaton_n be_v bring_v against_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o minister_n one_o first_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o have_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o if_o any_o default_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o than_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o the_o case_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n although_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v place_v above_o the_o bishop_n decretal_a and_o the_o archbishop_n above_o the_o metropolitan_a yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o forge_a constitution_n of_o clement_n anacletus_fw-la anicetus_n stephanus_n &_o felix_n who_o in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o form_n and_o order_n both_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o above_o they_o both_o do_v place_n the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o the_o patriarch_n the_o apostolical_a sea_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o read_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n in_o illis_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la art_n 4._o provinciae_fw-la do_v 99_o provincie_n multo_fw-la and_o the_o epistle_n of_o anicetus_n art_n 23._o do_v 99_o cap._n nulli_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la also_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o art_n 5._o where_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o gratianus_n refer_v this_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o pope_n lucius_n item_n the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n felix_n the_o second_o art_n 12._o in_o which_o all_o foresay_a epistle_n this_o order_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n be_v take_v that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n be_v give_v to_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n the_o second_o to_o metrapolitanes_n or_o archbyshop_n the_o three_o to_o bishop_n and_o final_o above_o all_o these_o be_v extol_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decretal_a contrary_a to_o all_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o justinian_n in_o prefer_v archbishop_n above_o metropolitanes_n do_v not_o read_v these_o epistle_n decretal_a if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v forge_v they_o which_o forge_v the_o say_v epistle_n in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o well_o advise_v that_o justinian_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o priesthood_n thus_o than_o these_o title_n above_o recite_v as_o bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n primate_n patriarche_n archbyshop_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v chiefebyshop_n or_o headbishop_n to_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o his_o province_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n apply_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o as_o the_o same_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o patriarch_n in_o other_o chief_a city_n and_o provynce_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n likewise_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o hyghpriesthood_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v in_o old_a monument_n and_o record_n of_o ancient_a time_n but_o in_o such_o wise_a and_o sort_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o bishop_n indifferent_o and_o not_o singular_o attribute_v to_o any_o one_o bishop_n or_o sea_n whereof_o testimony_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o vij_o general_a council_n do_v 38._o cap._n omnes_fw-la where_o the_o byshoppes_n office_n be_v call_v summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n substantia_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la tradita_fw-la i_o vera_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarun_n disciplina_fw-la etc_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n say_v they_o of_o our_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o word_n of_o discipline_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o from_o above_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n make_v relation_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la constitutis_fw-la of_o bishop_n set_v in_o the_o high_a priesthood_n pontifices_fw-la meaning_n not_o of_o any_o one_o but_o indiffynit_o &_o indifferent_o of_o whosoever_o 12._o q._n 3._o cap._n pontifices_fw-la also_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 240._o writing_n in_o general_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o byshoppe_n and_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o the_o same_o title_n of_o summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la qui_fw-la praeordinavit_fw-la vos_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la funguntur_fw-la &c_n &c_n god_n which_o have_v preordain_v you_o brethren_n and_o all_o they_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n 3._o q._n 1._o cap._n deus_fw-la ergo_fw-la with_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n anacletus_fw-la also_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n apostle_n speak_v of_o bishop_n in_o general_a call_v they_o summos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la inquit_fw-la liquit_fw-la quod_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la i._o episcopi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v bishops_z say_v he_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v they_o apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o first_o
city_n which_o cause_n be_v outward_a &_o carnal_a be_v neither_o then_o cause_n sufficient_a and_o now_o cease_v import_v not_o to_o we_o the_o like_a effect_n according_a as_o they_o say_v sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o foresay_a principallitie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hold_v then_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o as_o it_o hold_v by_o man_n law_n so_o by_o man_n law_n may_v be_v repeal_v again_o wherefore_o be_v it_o admit_v that_o both_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o succede_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v unto_o first_o whether_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v his_o chair_n in_o rome_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o a_o bishop_n three_o whether_o the_o sit_v in_o the_o outward_a seat_n of_o peter_n make_v successor_n of_o peter_n four_o whether_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n &_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n five_o whether_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n make_v rather_o a_o apostle_n than_o a_o bishop_n &_o so_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o apostle_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n six_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o place_n or_o by_o god_n secret_a call_n or_o send_v seventh_o and_o last_o whether_o it_o stand_v by_o scripture_n any_o succession_n at_o all_o to_o be_v point_v in_o christ_n church_n or_o why_o more_o from_o peter_n then_o from_o other_o apostle_n all_o which_o interrogatories_n be_v well_o discuss_v which_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a process_n it_o shall_v well_o appear_v what_o little_a hold_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o take_v this_o state_n upon_o he_o above_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o one_o argument_n by_o the_o way_n may_v suffice_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o for_o our_o adversary_n to_o answer_v to_o at_o their_o convenient_a leisure_n which_o argument_n thus_o i_o form_n and_o frame_v in_o camestre_n peter_n ca_n all_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n uniform_o i_o no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o other_o apostle_n doctrine_n uniform_o stres_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o peruse_v the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v well_o confer_v together_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v they_o of_o s._n peter_n with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o largeness_n of_o sin_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o set_v up_o image_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n of_o elevate_n and_o adore_v the_o sacramental_a element_n of_o latin_a service_n of_o invocation_n of_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n of_o vow_v chastity_n of_o sect_n &_o rule_n of_o diverse_a religion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n also_o with_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v now_o of_o magistrate_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o regality_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o like_a to_o these_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o premise_n second_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n theodoritus_n aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n therefore_o because_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n above_o all_o other_o church_n that_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o take_v as_o i_o say_v the_o principallitie_n of_o that_o church_n to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v upon_o the_o principal_a dominion_n of_o that_o city_n no_o more_o than_o this_o consequent_a follow_v london_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o all_o england_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o argument_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n yea_o to_o grant_v yet_o more_o to_o but_o adversary_n which_o be_v all_o they_o can_v require_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n in_o give_v principallitie_n unto_o rome_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o inscession_n from_o peter_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o their_o argument_n hold_v not_o if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v to_o say_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n papist_n have_v succession_n from_o peter_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v chief_a then_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o these_o doctor_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v succession_n from_o peter_n ought_v now_o to_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o consequent_a might_n well_o follow_v consequent_a if_o the_o time_n be_v like_a or_o if_o succession_n which_o give_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o principallitie_n be_v the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v then_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n be_v not_o correspondent_a for_o then_o succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o doctor_n be_v as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n apostolical_a as_o in_o place_n apostolical_a consider_v now_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n apostolical_a have_v not_o long_o cease_v in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_a place_n which_o be_v the_o lest_o matter_n of_o true_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a succession_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o these_o forename_a doctor_n beside_o these_o objection_n heretofore_o recite_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n our_o adversary_n yet_o object_n and_o heap_v up_o against_o we_o moreover_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a writer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n &_o epistle_n decretal_a whereby_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a term_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o all_o other_o priest_n to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n pope_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paschasius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n write_v to_o leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o codex_fw-la where_o joannes_n then_o pope_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la epist._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath._n the_o testimony_n also_o of_o athanasius_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n of_o thebaida_n and_o libya_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n marcius_n liberius_n &_o felix_n likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n in_o praef_n in_o 4._o euang._n item_n epist._n 42._o tom._n 1._o item_n epist._n 41._o tom._n 2._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 1._o tim_n 3_o of_o s._n augustina_n to_o boniface_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epist_n pelagian_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o item_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cap._n 1._o of_o theodoritus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo._n epist_n commentar_n in_o pauli_n epist._n praefixa_fw-la of_o chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la innocentium_n tom._n 5._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n will_v prove_v s._n peter_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a bishop_n prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o all_o which_o objection_n full_o and_o exact_o to_o answer_v in_o order_n will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v the_o rest_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v more_o
&_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o stablshment_n of_o the_o other_o the_o unprosperous_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o the_o one_o world_n rule_v by_o man_n violence_n &_o wisdom_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o other_o ever_o rule_v by_o god_n blessing_n &_o providence_n the_o wrath_n and_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o mercy_n upon_o the_o other_o world_n the_o world_n i_o call_v all_o such_o as_o be_v without_o or_o against_o christ_n either_o by_o ignorance_n not_o know_v he_o or_o by_o heathenish_a life_n not_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o violence_n resist_v he_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o here_o take_v his_o part_n in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o world_n the_o number_n of_o who_o although_o it_o be_v much_o small_a than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o be_v hate_v &_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o number_n which_o the_o lord_n peculiar_o do_v bless_v and_o prosper_v and_o ever_o will_n and_o this_o number_n of_o christ_n subject_n be_v it_o people_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o difference_n of_o 2_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o one_o stand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o outward_a profession_n only_o the_o other_o which_o by_o election_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o word_n &_o lip_n seem_v to_o honour_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n invisible_a &_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v both_o in_o the_o visible_a &_o also_o in_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o in_o word_n only_a and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n do_v true_o serve_v &_o honour_n christ_n partake_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o many_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a repugnaunce_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n aforesaid_a oft_o time_n grow_v great_a variance_n and_o mortal_a persecution_n insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o great_a enime_n than_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o company_n as_o happen_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n 1._o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o continual_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o but_o especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o retinue_n as_o by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o volume_n more_o manifest_o hereafter_o may_v appear_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v of_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v know_v &_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n of_o that_o people_n which_o have_v his_o law_n gospel_n and_o yet_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o what_o followed_z they_o in_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o caesar_n be_v by_o the_o say_v their_o own_o caesar_n at_o length_n destroy_v when_o as_o christ_n subject_n the_o same_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o gentle_o offer_v the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n wrathful_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v note_v no_o less_o in_o the_o roman_n also_o themselves_o rome_n for_o when_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v receive_v by_o letter_n from_o pontius_n pilate_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n &_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n of_o many_o be_v himself_o also_o move_v with_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v confer_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v christ_n adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o not_o agre_v thereunto_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v they_o for_o god_n before_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o decred_a &_o approve_a he_o christ._n etc._n etc._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o thus_o the_o vain_a senate_n follow_v rather_o the_o law_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n &_o which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o meek_a king_n of_o glory_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o after_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v scourge_v and_o entrap_v for_o their_o unjust_a refuse_v by_o the_o same_o way_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v prefer_v for_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o just_a permission_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o own_o emperor_n against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o both_o the_o senator_n themselves_o be_v almost_o all_o devour_v &_o the_o whole_a city_n most_o horrible_a afflict_v the_o space_n almost_o of_o 300._o year_n together_o for_o first_o the_o same_o tiberius_n which_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o moderate_a and_o a_o tolerable_a prince_n afterward_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a tyrant_n who_o neither_o favour_v his_o own_o mother_n nor_o spare_v his_o own_o nenewe_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o city_n such_o as_o be_v his_o own_o counsellor_n of_o who_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o he_o leave_v not_o pass_v two_o or_o three_o alive_a tiberij_fw-la &_o so_o cruel_a be_v he_o to_o the_o city_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v nullus_fw-la a_o paena_fw-la hominum_fw-la cessabat_fw-la dies_fw-la ne_fw-la religiosus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sacer_fw-la suet._n report_v he_o to_o be_v so_o stern_a of_o nature_n and_o tirannical_a that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n very_o many_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n &_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n in_o one_o day_n he_o record_v twenty_o person_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n by_o who_o also_o through_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n pilate_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v apprehend_v and_o accuse_v at_o rome_n depose_v then_o banish_v to_o the_o town_n of_o lyonce_n and_o at_o length_n do_v slay_v himself_o neither_o do_v herode_fw-la and_o cayphas_n long_o escape_v again_o of_o who_o more_o follow_v hereafter_o agrippa_z also_o by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o xxxiiij_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v the_o xvij_o of_o this_o emperor_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n suffer_v his_o bless_a passion_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 34._o and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o who_o bless_a passion_n &_o resurrertion_n this_o foresay_a tiberius_n nero_n otherwise_o call_v liberius_n mero_n convert_v live_v vj._n year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n 35._o through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o reign_n also_o of_o this_o emperor_n and_o year_n which_o be_v the_o next_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o somewhat_o more_o 39_o s._n paul_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 23._o year_n succd_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o 3._o be_v likewise_o such_o scourge_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o first_o not_o only_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n violent_o from_o they_o but_o also_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o afterward_o banish_v they_o jerusalem_n so_o wicked_a he_o be_v that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n require_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o also_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n speak_v of_o
same_o time_n in_o battle_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n emperor_n after_o decius_n both_o slay_v by_o conspiracy_n of_o aemilianus_n who_o rise_v against_o they_o both_o in_o war_n and_o within_o three_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v himself_o next_o to_o aemilianus_n succeed_v valerianus_n and_o galianus_fw-la his_o son_n of_o who_o valerianus_n who_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o there_o make_v a_o ride_a fool_n of_o sapores_fw-la their_o king_n who_o use_v he_o for_o a_o stool_n to_o leap_v up_o upon_o his_o horse_n while_o his_o son_n galienus_n sleep_v at_o rome_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o once_o proffer_v to_o revenge_v his_o father_n ignominy_n for_o after_o the_o take_n of_o valerian_n so_o many_o emperor_n rise_v up_o as_o be_v province_n in_o the_o roman_a monarch_n at_o length_n galienus_n also_o be_v kill_v by_o aureolus_n which_o war_v against_o he_o it_o be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o aurelianus_n a_o other_o persecuter_n florinus_n slay_v of_o his_o secretary_n of_o tacitus_n and_o florinus_n his_o brother_n of_o who_o the_o first_o reign_v 6._o month_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o pontus_n the_o other_o reign_v two_o month_n and_o be_v murder_v at_o tarsis_n of_o probus_n probus_n who_o although_o a_o good_a civil_a emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o soldier_n after_o who_o carus_n the_o next_o emperor_n be_v slay_v by_o lightning_n next_o to_o carus_n follow_v the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a persecuter_n dioclesian_n with_o his_o fellow_n maximian_n licinius_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n and_o licinius_n under_o who_o all_o at_o one_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v move_v against_o the_o christian_n x._o year_n together_o of_o which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n depose_v themselves_o from_o the_o empire_n galerius_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o persecution_n after_o his_o terrible_a persecution_n fall_v into_o a_o wonderful_a sickness_n have_v such_o a_o sore_o rise_v in_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n which_o consume_v his_o privy_a member_n and_o so_o do_v swarm_n with_o worm_n that_o be_v not_o curable_a neither_o by_o surgery_n nor_o physic_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o happen_v for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o call_v in_o his_o proclamation_n against_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v as_o some_o say_v the_o stench_n of_o his_o sore_n slay_v himself_o maximinus_n in_o his_o war_n be_v torment_v with_o pain_n in_o his_o gut_n there_o die_v maxentius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber._n licinius_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a be_v depose_v from_o his_o empire_n and_o afterward_o slay_v of_o his_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o imperial_a seat_n we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n oft_o the_o like_a sort_n destroy_v or_o molest_v except_o it_o be_v julianus_n or_o basilius_n which_o expel_v one_o zeno_n &_o be_v afterward_o expel_v himself_o or_o valende_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v as_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v exit_fw-la lib_n hist._n tripart_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o unquiet_a and_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christian_a constantine_n with_o the_o example_n no_o less_o terrible_a than_o manifest_a of_o god_n severe_a justice_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o contemptuous_a refuse_v and_o persecute_v the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n moreover_o in_o much_o like_a sort_n and_o condition_n if_o leisure_n of_o time_n or_o haste_n of_o matter_n will_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a to_o digress_v unto_o more_o low_a time_n and_o to_o come_v more_o never_o home_o the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v also_o infer_v of_o this_o our_o country_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o terrible_a plague_n of_o god_n against_o the_o churlish_a and_o unthankful_a refuse_v or_o abuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o truth_n first_o we_o read_v how_o that_o god_n stir_v up_o gildas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a britain_n gildas_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o afore_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o plague_n to_o come_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o what_o avayl_v it_o gildas_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o take_v for_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o malicious_a preacher_n the_o britain_n with_o lusty_a courage_n whorish_a face_n and_o unrepentant_a heart_n go_v forth_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n what_o follow_v god_n send_v in_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n &_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v the_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n not_o many_o year_n past_a god_n see_v idolatry_n superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a live_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n raise_v up_o that_o godly_a learned_a man_n john_n wickliff_n to_o preach_v unto_o our_o father_n repentance_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o forsake_v their_o papistry_n &_o idolatry_n death_n their_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o with_o his_o sermon_n be_v despise_v his_o book_n and_o he_o himself_o after_o his_o death_n be_v burn_v what_o follow_v they_o slay_v their_o right_a king_n and_o set_v up_o three_o wrong_a king_n on_o a_o row_n under_o who_o all_o the_o noble_a blood_n be_v slay_v up_o &_o half_o the_o commons_o thereto_o what_o in_o france_n &_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n in_o fight_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o city_n and_o town_n decay_v and_o the_o land_n bring_v half_a to_o a_o wilderness_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o it_o be_v before_o o_o extreme_a plague_n of_o god_n vengeance_n since_o that_o time_n even_o of_o late_a year_n god_n once_o again_o have_v pity_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n raise_v up_o his_o prophet_n namely_o william_n tindall_n thomas_n bilney_n john_n frith_n doctor_n barnes_n jerome_n garret_n anthony_n person_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o both_o with_o their_o writing_n and_o sermon_n earnest_o labour_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o us._n but_o how_o be_v they_o entreat_v how_o be_v their_o painful_a labour_n regard_v they_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o heretical_a the_o time_n shall_v come_v say_v christ_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n high_a good_a service_n whether_o any_o thing_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o chance_v this_o realm_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o plague_n let_v the_o godly_a wise_a judge_n if_o god_n have_v defer_v his_o punishment_n or_o forgeven_a we_o these_o our_o wicked_a deed_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o have_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v proud_a and_o high_a mind_a but_o most_o humble_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a ungodly_a enterprise_n hereafter_o neither_o be_v it_o here_o any_o need_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o our_o low_a and_o latter_a time_n england_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n day_n see_v the_o memory_n thereof_o be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o let_v this_o pass_v of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o be_v come_v on_o visitation_n to_o this_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o love_o &_o beneficial_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v afore_o for_o in_o this_o his_o visitation_n he_o have_v redress_v many_o abuse_n and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n of_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o superstition_n and_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o old_a form_n and_o state_n and_o now_o how_o grateful_a receiver_n we_o be_v with_o what_o hart_n study_n and_o reverence_n we_o embrace_v that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v england_n that_o i_o refer_v either_o to_o they_o that_o see_v our_o fruit_n or_o to_o the_o sequel_n which_o peradventure_o will_v declare_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o digression_n now_o to_o regress_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o former_a time_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o roman_a persecutor_n so_o now_o we_o declare_v their_o persecution_n raise_v up_o against_o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ._n which_o persecution_n in_o
number_n common_o be_v count_v to_o be_v ten_o beside_o the_o persecution_n first_o move_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o place_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o which_o martyr_n first_o s._n steven_n the_o deacon_n be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n of_o time_n either_o slay_v or_o cast_v into_o prison_n at_o the_o do_v whereof_o saul_n the_o same_o time_n play_v the_o doughty_a pharisee_n be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a by_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a steven_n suffer_v next_o james_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o brother_n of_o john_n of_o which_o james_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twelve_o chap._n where_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n king_n herode_fw-la stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o james_n be_v one_o who_o he_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o james_n eusebius_n also_o infer_v mention_n allege_v clement_n thus_o write_v a_o memorable_a story_n of_o he_o thus_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n hypolyposeon_n he_o that_o bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o execution_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o hart_n and_o conscience_n confess_v himself_o also_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o lead_v forth_o together_o where_o in_o the_o way_n he_o desire_v of_o james_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v after_o that_o james_n have_v a_o little_a pause_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o matter_n martyr_n turn_v to_o he_o peace_n say_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o brother_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o both_o be_v behead_v together_o a_o 36._o dorotheus_n in_o his_o book_n name_v synopsis_n testify_v that_o nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o which_o beleve_v in_o christ_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o day_n when_o as_o steven_n do_v suffer_v the_o faith_n dorotheus_n witness_v also_o of_o simon_n slay_v a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n bishop_n afterward_o of_o bostrum_fw-la in_o arabia_n there_o to_o be_v burn_v parmenias_n also_o a_o other_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n and_o persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n hiraconis_fw-la bactris_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la he_o suffer_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v at_o mauritania_n and_o in_o the_o country_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o britania_n he_o be_v likewise_o crucify_v judas_n brother_n of_o james_n call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesopotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o augarus_n king_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la simon_n call_v cananeus_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o jude_n above_o mention_v and_o to_o james_n the_o young_a which_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o of_o alpheus_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n and_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o city_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n as_o dorotheus_n record_v crucify_v but_o abdias_n write_v that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n jude_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n in_o suanyr_n a_o city_n of_o parsidis_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v and_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n and_o there_o draw_v with_o rope_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v and_o afterward_o bury_v in_o a_o place_n call_v there_o bucolus_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o traianus_n emperor_n bartholomeus_n be_v say_v also_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o indian_n andraa_n and_o to_o have_v convert_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o their_o tongue_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o last_o in_o albania_n a_o city_n of_o great_a armenia_n after_o diverse_a persecution_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n then_o crucify_v and_o after_o be_v excoriate_v he_o be_v at_o length_n behead_v joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regali_fw-la of_o andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o brother_n to_o peter_n thus_o write_v jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la eccles._n andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o vespasianus_n as_o our_o aunceter_n have_v report_v do_v preach_v in_o the_o 80._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z to_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v augustia_fw-la where_o the_o ethiopian_n do_v now_o inhabit_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o patris_fw-la a_o city_n of_o achaia_n be_v crucify_v of_o egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o edessians_n hitherto_o write_v jerome_n although_o in_o the_o number_n of_o year_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o miss_v for_o vespasianus_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o year_n 80._o after_o christ._n but_o bernard_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n whereof_o partly_o out_o of_o these_o partly_o out_o of_o other_o credible_a writer_n we_o have_v collect_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o when_o as_o andrew_n be_v conversant_a in_o a_o city_n of_o achaia_n call_v patris_fw-la through_o his_o diligent_a preach_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n egeas_fw-la the_o governor_n know_v this_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v constrain_v as_o many_o as_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o geve_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o andrew_n think_v good_a at_o the_o beginning_n to_o resist_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n counsel_n and_o the_o do_n of_o egeas_fw-la go_v unto_o he_o say_v in_o this_o effect_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o which_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n first_o to_o know_v his_o judge_n which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o worship_v he_o be_v know_v and_o so_o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n to_o revoke_v his_o mind_n from_o false_a god_n and_o blind_a idol_n these_o word_n speak_v andrew_n to_o the_o consul_n but_o he_o great_o therewith_o discontent_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o andrew_n that_o do_v overthrow_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n idolatry_n and_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o superstitious_a sect_n which_o the_o roman_n of_o late_a have_v command_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o reject_v andrew_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n for_o man_n sake_n have_v teach_v &_o declare_v how_o these_o idol_n who_o they_o so_o honour_v as_o god_n be_v not_o only_o not_o god_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_a devil_n most_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n teach_v the_o people_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o wherewith_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v turn_v away_o and_o regard_v they_o not_o and_o so_o by_o the_o wicked_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n and_o after_o their_o depart_n nothing_o remain_v unto_o they_o but_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o the_o proconsul_n esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o vain_a especial_o see_v the_o jew_n as_o he_o say_v have_v crucify_v christ_n before_o therefore_o charge_v and_o command_v andrew_n not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v such_o thing_n any_o more_o or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o all_o speed_n andrew_n abide_v in_o his_o former_a mind_n very_o constant_a answer_v thus_o concern_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o have_v preach_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v that_o andrew_n teach_v and_o enterprise_v a_o new_a sect_n and_o take_v away_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v crucify_v end_n andrew_z come_n to_o the_o place_n and_o sing_v a_o far_o of_o the_o cross_n prepare_v do_v change_v neither_o countenance_n nor_o colour_n as_o the_o imbecility_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v his_o blood_n shrink_v neither_o do_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o speech_n his_o body_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v
before_o he_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n crucify_v which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecutor_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n who_o justus_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopprike_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v exile_v by_o the_o say_v domitianus_n into_o pathmos_n evangelist_n of_o who_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a memorable_a act_n be_v report_v in_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n testament_n by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o ephesus_n the_o legend_n and_o perionius_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n isidorus_n also_o write_v of_o he_o and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o turn_v certain_a piece_n of_o wood_n into_o gold_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o seaside_n into_o margarite_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o two_o who_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v to_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o afterward_o they_o repent_v that_o for_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n again_o he_o change_v the_o same_o into_o their_o former_a substance_n also_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o he_o drink_v poison_n and_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o raise_v also_o to_o life_n two_o which_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o before_o these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o be_v find_v in_o isidorus_n &_o other_o writer_n mo_z eccle._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o nero_n in_o the_o second_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 97._o a_o 97._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n banishement_n john_n be_v again_o release_v under_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n &_o come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o 100_o where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n &_o there_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o also_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o live_v till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 68_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 99_o moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o the_o lord_n do_v love_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o pathmos_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thus_o write_v and_o of_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o asia_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o hypothe_n in_o like_a word_n declare_v alexandrinus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v first_o found_v by_o paul_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v of_o john_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n moreover_o note_v both_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o add_v to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o which_o delight_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o history_n sozomenus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n be_v these_o hear_v a_o fable_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a report_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o our_o remembrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o he_o partly_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n partly_o to_o dispose_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o ordain_v and_o set_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o office_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v elect_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o which_o also_o many_o do_v yet_o remember_v and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n he_o look_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o behold_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a in_o body_n and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n i_o commend_v this_o man_n say_v he_o to_o thou_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o witness_n here_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o this_o charge_n and_o have_v promise_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n therein_o again_o the_o second_o time_n john_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o contestation_n as_o before_o this_o do_v john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n commend_v &_o commict_v to_o his_o charge_n bring_v he_o home_o keep_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n also_o do_v illuminate_v that_o be_v he_o baptize_v he_o and_o in_o short_a time_n through_o his_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o such_o order_n and_o towardness_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n thus_o have_v more_o his_o liberty_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o companion_n &_o old_a familiar_n be_v idle_a dissolute_a &_o accustom_v of_o old_a time_n to_o wickedness_n do_v join_v in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o sumptuous_a &_o riotous_a banquet_n then_o entice_v he_o forth_o with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v allure_v by_o they_o unto_o great_a mischief_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o by_o custom_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v more_o practise_v and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o stout_a courage_n like_v unto_o a_o wild_a or_o a_o unbroken_a horse_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n &_o run_v at_o large_a without_o bridle_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o profundity_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o thus_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n utter_o forget_v and_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o care_v not_o how_o further_o he_o procee_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o associate_a unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n thief_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v that_o of_o necessity_n john_n be_v send_v for_o to_o those_o quarter_n again_o and_o come_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o his_o business_n end_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n afore_o specify_v require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n which_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n something_o amaze_v at_o the_o word_n of_o john_n suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o some_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o mistrust_v john_n nor_o contrary_v his_o word_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_v and_o utter_a his_o mind_n more_o plain_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n i_o do_v require_v then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o john_n say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o death_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o pernicious_a to_o be_v brief_a a_o thief_n &_o now_o he_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n
be_v how_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v they_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o worldly_a nor_o terren_z thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aungelicall_a kingdom_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o consummation_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deserving_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o as_o the_o say_n be_v do_v not_o condemn_v they_o but_o despise_v they_o as_o vile_a person_n let_v they_o go_v &_o also_o stay_v the_o persecution_n then_o move_v against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v thus_o discharge_v and_o dismiss_v afterward_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n be_v take_v for_o martyr_n and_o as_o of_o the_o lord_n stock_n and_o so_o consume_v in_o good_a peace_n till_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n christian_n haec_fw-la egesip_n &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o by_o this_o story_n here_o recite_v may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n do_v so_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o cause_n be_v chief_o these_o fear_v and_o hatred_n 1._o fear_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o blind_a ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n roman_n fear_v and_o misdoubt_v least_o the_o same_o will_v subvert_v their_o empery_n like_a as_o the_o pope_n thinkeeh_o now_o that_o this_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o seek_v they_o all_o mean_n possible_a how_o by_o death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_n 21._o and_o thereupon_o seem_v to_o spring_v the_o old_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n non_fw-la debere_fw-la dimitti_fw-la christianos_n qui_fw-la semel_fw-la ad_fw-la tribunal_n venissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la propositum_fw-la mutent_fw-la i._o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v let_v go_v which_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n except_o they_o change_v their_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21.2_o hatred_n partly_o for_o that_o this_o world_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a condition_n have_v ever_o hate_v and_o malist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n prince_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o again_o for_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n and_o religion_n serve_v only_o the_o true_a live_a god_n despise_v their_o false_a god_n speak_v against_o their_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n and_o many_o time_n stop_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n work_v in_o their_o idol_n and_o therefore_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_a prince_n &_o blind_a idolater_n to_o bear_v the_o more_o hatred_n and_o spite_n against_o they_o upon_o these_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a rise_v up_o these_o malicious_a slander_n false_a surmise_n infamous_a lie_n &_o slanderous_a accusation_n marty_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n against_o the_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o incite_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o what_o crime_n so_o ever_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o rash_a suspicion_n can_v minister_v that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n incestuous_a that_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o concourse_n put_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o run_v together_o in_o all_o filthy_a manner_n that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n that_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n &_o prosperity_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n in_o the_o market_n place_n that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o empery_n of_o rome_n brief_o whatsoever_o mishappen_v to_o the_o city_n or_o province_n of_o rome_n either_o famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n war_n wonder_n unseasonablenes_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o other_o evil_n soever_o happen_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o justinus_n record_v over_o and_o beside_o all_o these_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n come_v by_o one_o publius_n tarqvinius_n the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n persecutor_n and_o mamertinus_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n who_o partly_o with_o money_n partly_o with_o sinister_a and_o pestilent_a counsaâ—â—e_n partly_o with_o infamous_a accusation_n as_o witness_v nauclerus_fw-la incense_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o much_o against_o god_n people_n also_o among_o these_o other_o cause_v abovesaid_a creep_v in_o some_o piece_n of_o covetousness_n withal_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o do_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a promoter_n and_o accuser_n for_o sucre_n sake_n to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n thus_o have_v thou_o christian_n reader_n first_o the_o cause_v declare_v of_o these_o persecution_n tyme._n 2._o the_o cruel_a law_n of_o their_o condemnation_n 3._o now_o hear_v more_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n which_o be_v as_o be_v witness_v in_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o justinus_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n christian_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o confess_v then_o by_o the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n proceed_v iust._n apol._n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v these_o tyrant_n and_o organ_n of_o satan_n thus_o content_v with_o death_n only_o man_n to_o bereave_v the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v diverse_a and_o no_o less_o horrible_a than_o diverse_a whatsoever_o the_o cruelness_n of_o man_n invention_n can_v devise_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v practise_v against_o the_o christian_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o france_n scripta_fw-la hereafter_o follow_v crafty_a train_n outcry_n of_o enemy_n imprisonment_n stripe_n and_o scourge_n drawing_n tearing_n stoning_n plate_n of_o iron_n lay_v to_o they_o burn_v hot_a deep_a dungeon_n rack_n strangle_v in_o prison_n the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n gridiron_n gibbet_n and_o gallows_n toss_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o bull_n moreover_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o kill_v their_o body_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o dog_n there_o left_a to_o keep_v they_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v to_o bury_v they_o neither_o will_v any_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o to_o be_v inter_v and_o bury_v exit_fw-la epistola_fw-la fratrum_fw-la viennensium_fw-la ac_fw-la lugdunensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o continual_a persecution_n 22._o and_o horrible_a punishment_n the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n daily_o increase_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tripheo_n and_o of_o man_n apostolical_a and_o water_v plenteous_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o say_v nicephorus_n tib._n 3._o whereof_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tripheus_fw-la and_o that_o none_o say_v he_o can_v terrify_v or_o remove_v we_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o this_o it_o daily_o appear_v for_o when_o we_o be_v slay_v crucify_v cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n persecution_n into_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v to_o other_o torment_n yet_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o confession_n but_o contrary_a the_o more_o cruelty_n and_o slaughter_n be_v wrought_v against_o we_o the_o mo_z they_o be_v that_o come_v to_o piety_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o man_n cut_v the_o vine_n tree_n the_o better_a the_o branch_n grow_v for_o the_o vine_n tree_n plant_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v his_o people_n haec_fw-la iust._n ¶_o to_o comprehend_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o all_o these_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a so_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o perfect_a order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n and_o time_n that_o either_o some_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o that_o every_o one_o be_v reduce_v into_o his_o right_a place_n especial_o see_v the_o author_n themselves_o who_o in_o this_o present_a work_n we_o follow_v do_v diverse_o disagree_v both_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o name_n and_o also_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o common_a read_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_a do_v take_v anacletus_fw-la to_o succeed_v after_o
say_v to_o be_v euphrosina_n and_o theodora_n who_o sabina_n do_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o be_v also_o martyr_a of_o which_o sabina_n jacobus_n philippus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v supplementum_fw-la report_v that_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o aventine_n in_o rome_n she_o be_v behead_v of_o clepidus_fw-la the_o governor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hadrian_n under_o who_o also_o suffer_v seraphia_fw-la a_o virgin_n of_o antioch_n as_o hermannus_n witness_v the_o forename_a author_n anton._n and_o equilius_fw-la make_v mention_n moreover_o of_o nereus_n and_o achilleus_n who_o in_o this_o persecution_n of_o traiane_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o rome_n eusebius_n in_o his_o iiij_o book_n cap._n 26._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o sagaris_n who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o asia_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v then_o proconsul_n in_o that_o province_n martyr_n in_o this_o persecution_n beside_o many_o other_o suffer_v the_o blesed_a martyr_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n be_v have_v in_o famous_a reverence_n among_o very_o many_o 111._o this_o ignatius_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o peter_n in_o succession_n some_o do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o syria_n to_o rome_n scrip._n because_o he_o profess_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n be_v under_o the_o most_o straight_a custody_n of_o his_o garder_n he_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o parish_n through_o all_o the_o city_n as_o he_o go_v both_o with_o his_o exhortation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o admonish_v they_o especial_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o beware_v and_o shun_v those_o heresy_n rise_v up_o and_o spring_v new_o among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v and_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o for_o their_o better_a safeguard_n be_v about_o to_o denounce_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n think_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o necessary_a to_o travail_v in_o and_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v he_o write_v one_o epistle_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o onesimus_n their_o pastor_n &_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o magnesia_n be_v at_o meandre_n wherein_o also_o he_o forget_v not_o dama_n their_o bishop_n also_o a_o other_o he_o write_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o trallis_n the_o governor_n of_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n he_o note_v to_o be_v one_o polybius_n unto_o which_o congregation_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n lest_o they_o refuse_v martyrdom_n shall_v loose_v the_o hope_n that_o they_o desire_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o i_o allege_v somewhat_o thereof_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n ignatius_n he_o write_v therefore_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v in_o this_o sort_n from_o syria_n say_v he_o even_o till_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v i_o a_o battle_n with_o beast_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o land_n both_o day_n &_o night_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o cruel_a libarde_n that_o be_v the_o company_n or_o band_n of_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o more_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n become_v so_o much_o the_o worse_a unto_o i_o but_o i_o be_v exercise_v and_o now_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o injury_n be_o teach_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o hereby_o be_o i_o not_o yet_o justify_v and_o will_v to_o god_n i_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o which_o also_o i_o wish_v with_o gape_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o i_o who_o also_o i_o will_v provoke_v that_o they_o without_o delay_n may_v devour_v i_o and_o forbear_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o as_o those_o who_o before_o they_o have_v not_o touch_v or_o hurt_v for_o fear_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v provoke_v i_o will_v then_o enforce_v they_o against_o myself_o pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o much_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o know_v now_o begin_v i_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n i_o force_v or_o esteem_v no_o visible_a thing_n mark_v nor_o yet_o invisible_a thing_n so_o that_o i_o may_v get_v or_o obtain_v christ_n jesu._n let_v the_o fire_n the_o galowe_n the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o bone_n the_o pull_v a_o sunder_o of_o my_o member_n the_o bruise_n or_o press_v of_o my_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o hell_n itself_o come_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o these_o thing_n write_v he_o from_o the_o foresay_a city_n unto_o the_o congregation_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v and_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n he_o speak_v for_o the_o burn_v desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v beast_n what_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o lion_n roar_a i_o be_o the_o wheat_n or_o grain_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v pure_a bread_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o xj_o year_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n haec_fw-la eusebius_n &_o hieronym_n beside_o this_o godly_a ignatius_n many_o thousand_o also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la above_o recite_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v de_n viris_fw-la illustrib_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n who_o for_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o time_n during_o this_o persecution_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o martyr_a hadrian_n emperor_n next_o after_o this_o traianus_n succeed_v hadrian_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o suffer_v alexander_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n euentius_n and_o theodorus_n also_o hermes_n and_o quirinus_n with_o their_o family_n as_o lat_o before_o be_v declare_v it_o be_v signify_v moreover_o in_o the_o history_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hadrian_n alijs_fw-la zenon_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n with_o ten_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o be_v slay_v for_o christ._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n and_o bergomensis_n lib._n 8._o make_v mention_n of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mount_n ararath_n crown_v with_o crown_n of_o thorn_n &_o thrust_v into_o the_o side_n with_o sharp_a dart_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n who_o captain_n as_o antonin_n we_o &_o vincentius_n in_o spec_fw-la histor_n declare_v be_v achaicus_n heliades_n theodorus_n and_o carcerius_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o story_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o above_o of_o zenon_n christ._n or_o not_o it_o be_v doubt_v as_o touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n i_o refer_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o to_o vincentius_n and_o such_o other_o like_o author_n where_o mo_z thing_n seem_v to_o be_v tell_v then_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o eustachius_n a_o captain_n who_o traianus_n in_o time_n past_o have_v send_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n after_o he_o have_v by_o god_n grace_n valiant_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v return_v home_o with_o victory_n hadrian_n for_o ioymeting_fw-mi he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o bring_v he_o home_o with_o triumph_n by_o the_o way_n first_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n for_o the_o victory_n get_v will_v also_o eustachius_n to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o when_o eustachius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n thereto_o be_v enforce_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n there_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o foresay_a hadrian_n it_o be_v a_o long_a process_n here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o miracle_n contain_v or_o rather_o suspect_v in_o this_o story_n of_o this_o eustachius_n concern_v his_o conversion_n and_o death_n how_o the_o crucifix_n appear_v to_o he_o between_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o hart._n of_o the_o save_n of_o his_o wife_n from_o the_o shipman_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n save_v from_o the_o lion_n the_o other_o save_v from_o the_o wolf_n of_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n from_o the_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n mention_v in_o bergomensis_n and_o vincentius_n and_o other_o all_o which_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o no_o ancient_a record_n so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o author_n and_o compiler_n of_o the_o legend_n martrys_n we_o read_v also_o of_o faustinus_n and_o jobita_n citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o brixia_n which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n
with_o like_a grievous_a torment_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o one_o calocerius_n see_v their_o so_o great_a patience_n in_o so_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o with_o these_o word_n verè_fw-la magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v very_o great_a be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v forthwith_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o execution_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n exit_fw-la ant._n equilin_n martyr_v the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o anthia_n a_o godly_a woman_n who_o commit_v her_o son_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n in_o apulia_n be_v there_o behead_v with_o his_o foresay_a mother_n anthia_n onomast_n justus_n also_o and_o pastor_n two_o brethren_n with_o like_a martyrdom_n end_v their_o life_n in_o a_o city_n of_o spain_n call_v gomplutum_fw-la under_o the_o say_a hadrian_n the_o emperor_n likewise_o symphorissa_n the_o wife_n of_o geâ—ulus_n the_o martyr_n with_o her_o seven_o child_n be_v say_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o suffer_v who_o first_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o beat_v &_o scourge_v afterward_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n at_o last_o have_v a_o huge_a stone_n fasten_v unto_o she_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n &_o after_o that_o her_o seven_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o sundry_a &_o diverse_a kind_n of_o punishment_n diverse_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o tyrant_n the_o story_n of_o m._n hermannus_n and_o antoninus_n and_o other_o report_n of_o sophia_n martyred_a with_o her_o three_o child_n also_o also_o of_o serapia_n and_o sabina_n to_o suffer_v under_o the_o say_a emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 130._o as_o concern_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o ij_o deacon_n also_o with_o hermes_n quirinus_n saphyra_n and_o sabina_n some_o writer_n as_o bede_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n record_n that_o they_o suffer_v under_o traianus_n other_o again_o as_o otto_n frisingensis_n with_o like_o mo_z report_v that_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o iiij_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n hadrian_n but_o of_o these_o martyr_n sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v before_o while_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o athens_n he_o purpose_v to_o visit_v the_o country_n of_o eleusina_n doctrine_n and_o so_o do_v where_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v give_v free_a leave_n &_o liberty_n whosoever_o will_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereupon_o quadratus_n a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o zeal_n excellent_a as_o of_o famous_a learning_n be_v they_o bishop_n of_o athens_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o succeed_v incontinent_a the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v after_o publius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n a_o learned_a and_o excellent_a apology_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o christian_n without_o all_o just_a cause_n or_o desert_n to_o be_v so_o cruel_o entreat_v and_o persecute_v 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o do_v aristides_n a_o other_o no_o less_o excellent_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n who_o for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n there_o make_v before_o he_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n moreover_o do_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o say_a emperor_n a_o memorable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n that_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n and_o admiration_n to_o man_n in_o his_o time_n that_o love_v to_o see_v wit_n and_o learning_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o name_v serenus_n granius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n who_o likewise_o do_v write_v very_o pithy_a &_o grave_a letter_n to_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n show_v and_o declare_v therein_o to_o be_v consonant_n with_o no_o right_a nor_o reason_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n so_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o no_o fault_n only_o for_o the_o name_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o follow_v thus_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n and_o constant_a labour_n of_o these_o so_o excellent_a man_n so_o turn_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v concern_v the_o order_n &_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v more_o favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o mention_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n christian_n will_v he_o from_o henceforth_o to_o exercise_v no_o more_o such_o extremity_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o but_o only_o their_o name_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o his_o letter_n because_o that_o justine_n in_o his_o apology_n do_v allege_v it_o i_o think_v therefore_o to_o express_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o minutius_n fundanus_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o serennius_n granianus_n our_o right_a worthy_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o office_n you_o do_v now_o execute_v proconsul_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o leave_v this_o matter_n without_o further_a advisement_n and_o circumspection_n to_o pass_v lest_o our_o subject_n be_v molest_v and_o malicious_a sycophant_n bolden_v and_o support_v in_o their_o evil_n wherefore_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o province_n do_v bring_v forth_o any_o accusation_n before_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o can_v prove_v the_o thing_n they_o object_n against_o they_o let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o and_o otherwise_o for_o the_o name_n only_o not_o to_o impeach_v they_o nor_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o for_o so_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n you_o to_o take_v the_o accusation_n quiet_o and_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v the_o christian_n and_o complain_v of_o they_o as_o malefactor_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o geve_v you_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n but_o notwithstanding_o who_o so_o ever_o upon_o spite_n and_o maliciousness_n shall_v commence_v or_o cavil_v against_o they_o see_v you_o correct_v and_o punish_v that_o man_n for_o his_o unordinate_a and_o malicious_a deal_n thus_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n persecution_n some_o more_o quiet_a and_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n although_o hermannus_n think_v these_o alcione_n day_n do_v not_o very_o long_o continue_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n change_v his_o edict_n begin_v to_o renew_v again_o persecution_n against_o god_n people_n albeit_o this_o sound_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o melito_n in_o his_o apologic_n to_o antoninus_n hereafter_o ensue_v aeliopolis_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o hadrian_n the_o jew_n rebel_v again_o &_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n against_o who_o the_o emperor_n send_v julius_n severus_n who_o overthrow_v in_o jury_n 50._o castle_n and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v 980._o village_n and_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n 50._o thousand_o so_o that_o with_o famine_n sickness_n sword_n and_o fire_n juda_n be_v almost_o desolate_a but_o at_o length_n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n which_o otherwise_o be_v name_v aelius_n repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o city_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n aeliopolis_n or_o aelia_n capitolina_n the_o inhabitance_n whereof_o he_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n forbid_v the_o jew_n utter_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hadrian_n who_o die_v by_o bleed_v at_o the_o nose_n succeed_v antoninus_n pius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o and_o reign_v 23._o year_n emperor_n who_o for_o his_o clemency_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n have_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n and_o be_v for_o the_o same_o in_o history_n commend_v his_o say_n be_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o save_v one_o citizen_n then_o destroy_v a_o thousand_o of_o his_o adversary_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n 140._o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hadrian_n his_o predecessor_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v no_o edict_n set_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n yet_o the_o tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a
their_o heart_n for_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o host_n also_o which_o be_v with_o i_o beseech_v their_o god_n for_o help_v in_o that_o our_o extremity_n of_o victual_n and_o fresh_a water_n for_o we_o have_v be_v now_o v._o day_n without_o water_n and_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n land_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o germany_n who_o thus_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n make_v their_o prayer_n to_o a_o god_n unknown_a of_o i_o and_o there_o sell_v amongst_o we_o from_o heaven_n a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o cold_a shower_n but_o amongst_o our_o enemy_n a_o great_a storm_n of_o hail_n mix_v with_o lightning_n so_o that_o immediate_o we_o perceive_v the_o invincible_a aid_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n to_o be_v with_o us._n therefore_o we_o geve_v those_o man_n leave_v to_o profess_v christianity_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a and_o thereby_o make_v myself_o the_o author_n of_o such_o hurt_n as_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v apprehend_v one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v without_o punishment_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n object_v against_o he_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v his_o accuser_n be_v burn_v alive_a neither_o will_v i_o that_o he_o confess_v and_o be_v find_v a_o christian_a shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o alter_v the_o same_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o of_o our_o province_n but_o leâ—t_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o this_o decree_n of_o i_o i_o will_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n and_o command_v the_o same_o public_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o read_v in_o the_o court_n of_o traianus_n and_o that_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v send_v into_o all_o our_o province_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o veratius_n governor_n of_o our_o city_n polione_n and_o further_o we_o geve_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n to_o use_v and_o write_v out_o this_o our_o decree_n take_v the_o same_o out_o of_o our_o coâ—â—e_n public_o in_o the_o common_a hall_n set_v forth_o thus_o the_o tempestuous_a rage_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o a_o time_n to_o assuage_v partly_o by_o the_o occasion_n hereof_o partly_o also_o upon_o other_o cause_n incident_a compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o surcease_v their_o persecution_n as_o great_a plague_n &_o pestilence_n lie_v upon_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n likewise_o great_a war_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o also_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n terrible_a earthquake_n great_a flood_n noisome_a swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o vermin_n devour_v their_o corn_n field_n platina_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o thing_n do_v under_o antoninus_n verus_n which_o antoninus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n his_o brother_n marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n who_o also_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n get_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n cap._n 5._o lib._n 5._o record_v contrary_a platina_n in_o vita_fw-la soteris_fw-la and_o the_o book_n entitle_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n verus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n and_o not_o of_o marcus_n aurelius_n commodus_n his_o brother_n but_o howsoever_o the_o truth_n of_o year_n do_v stand_v certain_a it_o be_v 175._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o antoninus_n verus_n and_o of_o aurelius_n commodus_n succeed_v lucius_n antoninus_n commodus_n the_o son_n of_o verus_n who_o reign_v 13._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o commodus_n although_o he_o be_v a_o incommodious_a prince_n to_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n church_n yet_o notwtstanding_v there_o be_v some_o quietness_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o persecution_n by_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a some_o think_v of_o who_o be_v xiphilinus_n that_o it_o come_v through_o marcia_n the_o emperors_n concubine_n which_o favour_v the_o christian_n but_o how_o soever_o it_o come_v say_v eusebius_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o rage_a enemy_n be_v then_o somewhat_o mitigate_v &_o peace_n be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o what_o time_n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n allure_v and_o reduce_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o force_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o many_o both_o rich_a and_o noble_a personage_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o household_n to_o their_o salvation_n adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o rome_n martyr_n mention_v in_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 21._o who_o be_v malicious_o accuse_v unto_o the_o senate_n by_o one_o who_o hierome_n write_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o say_v apollonius_n and_o name_v he_o severus_n but_o who_o servant_n soever_o he_o be_v servant_n the_o wretched_a man_n come_v soon_o enough_o before_o the_o judge_n be_v condign_o reward_v for_o that_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n for_o by_o a_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v false_o accuse_v the_o christian_n he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n &_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v forthwith_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o perenninus_fw-la the_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n he_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n senate_n when_o the_o judge_n with_o much_o a_o do_v have_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o render_v a_o accout_n before_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o his_o faith_n under_o who_o defence_n and_o warrant_n of_o life_n he_o do_v the_o same_o deliver_v unto_o they_o a_o eloquent_a apology_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n but_o the_o former_a warrant_n notwithstanding_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v behead_v and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n roman_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a law_n among_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o therefore_o arraign_v shall_v be_v release_v without_o recantation_n or_o alter_v his_o opinion_n this_o commodus_n be_v say_v in_o story_n to_o be_v so_o sure_a &_o steady_a hand_v in_o cast_v the_o dart_n that_o in_o the_o open_a theatre_n before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v encounter_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o hit_v they_o in_o place_n where_o he_o appoint_v among_o diverse_a other_o his_o vicious_a and_o wild_a part_n he_o be_v to_o far_o surpressed_a in_o pride_n &_o arrogancy_n emperor_n that_o he_o will_v be_v call_v hercules_n and_o many_o time_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o be_v count_v thereby_o the_o king_n of_o man_n like_v as_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v his_o birth_n day_n this_o commodus_n call_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n together_o in_o a_o great_a roialtye_n have_v his_o lion_n skin_n upon_o he_o make_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n &_o jupiter_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v cry_v through_o the_o city_n that_o hercules_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n vincentius_n eusebius_n peregrinus_n potentianus_n learned_a man_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o people_n martyr_n who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v convert_n the_o gentile_n to_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n these_o hear_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a blindness_n teach_v in_o village_n &_o town_n all_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o believe_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n and_o to_o come_v away_o from_o such_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n alone_o which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v will_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v erfor_o lest_o they_o perish_v with_o commodus_n with_o this_o their_o preach_n they_o convert_v one_o julius_n a_o senator_n and_o other_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n the_o emperor_n hear_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v of_o vitellus_n his_o captain_n and_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o hercules_n which_o when_o they_o stout_o refuse_v after_o diverse_a grevous_a torment_n and_o great_a miracle_n by_o they_o do_v at_o last_o they_o be_v press_v with_o â—eaden_a weight_n to_o death_n vincentius_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 119._o &_o chron._n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n sixti_fw-la
bring_v by_o soldier_n unto_o taposixis_n where_o as_o timotheus_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v present_a nor_o yet_o take_v who_o then_o return_v home_o find_v his_o house_n desert_n and_o officer_n watch_v about_o the_o same_o &_o we_o within_o take_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o short_o after_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o see_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a dispose_n of_o god_n his_o work_n as_o timotheus_n be_v thus_o fly_v with_o much_o haste_n &_o great_a fear_n he_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o happen_v a_o dweller_n near_o by_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n &_o ask_v whether_o he_o go_v so_o hasty_o to_o who_o timotheus_n answer_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v which_o do_v the_o man_n proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n whether_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v which_o be_v to_o a_o marriage_n fellow_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o marriage_n then_o be_v to_o sit_v up_o all_o the_o night_n long_o feast_v and_o drink_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v come_v sit_v with_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n he_o tell_v his_o companion_n what_o be_v do_v &_o what_o he_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o tell_v but_o all_o they_o forthwith_o upon_o a_o head_n as_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fury_n rush_v out_o together_o make_v towards_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v with_o such_o cry_n &_o noise_n as_o may_v seem_v very_o terrible_a at_o the_o first_o hear_v whereof_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v we_o in_o keep_v be_v afraid_a run_v away_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o be_v leave_v alone_o &_o find_v as_o we_o be_v lie_v upon_o form_z &_o bench_n i_o then_o the_o lord_n know_v think_v with_o myself_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thief_n which_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v be_v in_o my_o couch_n lay_v still_o in_o my_o shirt_n only_o as_o i_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o garment_n lie_v by_o i_o i_o offer_v to_o they_o they_o then_o will_v i_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o rise_v and_o get_v away_o whereby_o i_o then_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n christopher_n cry_v unto_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v any_o benefit_n for_o i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o which_o will_v pursue_v i_o and_o carry_v i_o away_o i_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v prevent_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o my_o head_n before_o and_o as_o i_o be_v cry_v thus_o unto_o they_o cast_v myself_o grovel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n as_o my_o companion_n can_v testify_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o burst_v forth_o violent_o take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o lead_v i_o away_o there_o follow_v i_o gaius_n faustus_n petrus_n paulus_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o same_o which_o bring_v i_o also_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o bare_a ass_n convey_v i_o away_o thus_o much_o write_v dionysius_n of_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o who_o epistle_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40._o also_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o nicephorus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n cap._n 27._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o name_v christophorus_n which_o also_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n of_o which_o christophorus_n whether_o the_o fable_n rise_v of_o that_o mighty_a giant_n set_v up_o in_o church_n wade_v through_o the_o sea_n with_o christ_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o walk_a staff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v uncertain_a georg._n wicelius_n allege_v out_o of_o ruggerus_fw-la fulden_n and_o mention_v of_o one_o christophorus_n bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n which_o suffer_v under_o decius_n be_v as_o he_o say_v of_o twelve_o cubit_n high_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n paint_v in_o church_n the_o say_v wicelius_n he_o deride_v as_o fable_n of_o centaurus_n or_o other_o poetical_a fiction_n adonis_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a martyr_a under_o decius_n as_o meniatus_fw-la which_z suffer_v at_o florence_n of_o agatha_n a_o holy_a virgin_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o bitter_a torment_n under_o quintinianus_fw-la the_o proconsul_n with_o prisonment_n with_o beatinge_n with_o famine_n with_o rack_a role_v also_o upon_o sharp_a shell_n and_o hot_a coal_n have_v moreover_o her_o breast_n cut_v from_o her_o body_n as_o bergomensis_n and_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o ado_n record_n in_o the_o which_o author_n as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o part_n of_o the_o story_n may_v be_v true_a so_o again_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o age_a man_n appear_v to_o she_o and_o of_o the_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o silken_a vesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o young_a man_n after_o he_o and_o of_o the_o marble_n table_n with_o the_o inscription_n mentem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v mountain_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v all_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n when_o as_o whole_a multitude_n go_v into_o wilderness_n &_o mountain_n wander_v without_o succour_n or_o comfort_n some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a some_o with_o sickness_n consume_v some_o devour_v of_o beast_n some_o with_o barbarous_a thief_n take_v and_o carry_v away_o vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n speak_v of_o asclepiades_n martyr_n write_v also_o of_o xl_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n which_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n likewise_o in_o the_o say_v vincentius_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o tryphon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o constant_a in_o his_o suffer_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a before_o the_o precedent_n aquilus_n for_o his_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n name_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a and_o grievous_a torment_n and_o at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n put_v to_o death_n martyr_n at_o what_o time_n decius_n have_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n compel_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n seven_o christian_n be_v find_v who_o name_n be_v maximianus_n malchus_n martianus_n dionysius_n joannes_n serapion_n and_o constantinus_n who_o refuse_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v christian_n which_o when_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v soldier_n retain_v to_o the_o emperor_n service_n respite_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n to_o deliberate_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o return_n again_o of_o the_o emperor_n which_o then_o be_v go_v to_o war_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o go_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a cave_n of_o the_o mount_n caelius_n the_o emperor_n return_v again_o after_o great_a inquisition_n make_v for_o they_o hear_v where_o they_o be_v cause_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v close_v up_o with_o heap_n of_o stone_n that_o they_o not_o able_a to_o get_v out_o shall_v be_v famish_v within_o and_o thus_o be_v those_o good_a man_n martyre_v erfordiens_n the_o story_n if_o it_o be_v true_a go_v further_a that_o they_o between_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o which_o sleep_n they_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n before_o they_o do_v awake_a as_o report_v vincentius_n nicephorus_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 27._o and_o partly_o also_o henr._n erfordiensâ—_n but_o of_o their_o awake_v that_o i_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o lift_v believe_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v awake_v in_o deed_n without_o any_o fable_n hieronymus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n the_o hermit_n harlot_n recite_v a_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o the_o praetor_n can_v not_o otherwise_o with_o torment_n remove_v from_o his_o christianity_n he_o devise_v a_o other_o way_n which_o be_v this_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o soft_a bed_n in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n among_o the_o flourish_a lily_n and_o red_a rose_n which_o do_v all_o other_o be_v remove_v away_o &_o himself_o there_o leave_v alone_o a_o beautiful_a harlot_n come_v to_o he_o who_o embrace_v he_o &_o with_o all_o other_o enticement_n of_o a_o harlot_n labour_v to_o provoke_v he_o to_o her_o naughtiness_n but_o the_o godly_a soldier_n fear_v god_n more_o then_o obey_v flesh_n bite_v of_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o own_o tooth_n and_o spit_v it_o in_o the_o
the_o ear_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o show_v such_o stubborness_n that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o the_o god_n nor_o fear_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n dare_v against_o the_o common_a wealth_n geve_v and_o receive_v letter_n from_o other_o to_o who_o cornelius_n answer_v again_o thus_o purge_v himself_o declare_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o letter_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v write_v and_o receive_v again_o concern_v the_o praise_n &_o honour_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n cadi_fw-la but_o nothing_o as_o touch_v any_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n then_o decius_n move_v with_o anger_n command_v he_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o plumbatte_n which_o be_v say_v sabellicus_n a_o kind_n of_o scourge_v and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n either_o there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n but_o he_o rather_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o commit_v such_o iniquity_n prepare_v himself_o to_o martyredome_n be_v sure_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v martyr_a and_o so_o commend_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o stephanus_n his_o archdeacon_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o way_n of_o appius_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o faithful_a martyrdom_n eusebius_n in_o one_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v ij_o year_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v three_o year_n and_o so_o do_v marianus_n scotu_n follow_v also_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o say_v eusebius_n damasus_n geve_v he_o only_o two_o year_n in_o this_o foresay_a persecution_n of_o decius_n it_o seem_v by_o some_o writer_n also_o that_o cyprian_a be_v banish_v but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o his_o banishment_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n next_o emperor_n after_o decius_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v in_o this_o place_n hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o say_a cyprian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n epist._n 5._o &_o 6._o make_v mention_n of_o two_o that_o suffer_v either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decius_n martyr_n or_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o who_o one_o be_v aurelius_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a young_a man_n who_o be_v twice_o in_o torment_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o manful_o and_o bold_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n till_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o also_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v commend_v of_o cyprian_a to_o certain_a brethren_n to_o have_v he_o for_o their_o lectorer_n as_o in_o the_o forename_a epistle_n of_o cyprian_a appear_v the_o other_o be_v name_v mappalicus_n martyr_n who_o the_o day_n before_o he_o suffer_v declare_v to_o the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n &_o say_v videbis_fw-la cras_fw-la agonem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o run_n for_o a_o wager_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v forth_o according_a as_o he_o forspeak_v to_o martyrdom_n and_o there_o with_o no_o less_o constancy_n than_o patience_n do_v suffer_v decius_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o wicked_a decius_n against_o god_n his_o saint_n now_o to_o touch_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n against_o he_o like_a as_o we_o see_v common_o a_o tempest_n that_o be_v vehement_a not_o long_o to_o continue_v so_o it_o happen_v with_o this_o tyrannical_a tormenter_n who_o reign_v but_o two_o year_n as_o say_v eusebius_n or_o three_o at_o most_o 14._o as_o write_v orosius_n among_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o barbarian_n with_o who_o he_o do_v war_n be_v there_o slay_v with_o his_o son_n like_a as_o he_o have_v slay_v philippus_n and_o his_o son_n his_o predecessor_n before_o so_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n slay_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o persecutor_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o platin._n pomponius_n affirm_v that_o he_o warry_v against_o the_o gotthians_n and_o be_v by_o they_o overcome_v sest_z he_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n run_v into_o a_o whurlepyt_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o his_o body_n never_o find_v after_o people_n neither_o do_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n plague_n the_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o revenge_v as_o well_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o word_n throughout_o all_o province_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n send_v such_o a_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n last_v for_o the_o space_n of_o x._o year_n together_o that_o horrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v of_o this_o plague_n or_o pestilence_n testify_v dionysius_n to_o hierax_n a_o bishop_n in_o egypt_n god_n euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21.22_o where_o he_o declare_v the_o mortality_n of_o this_o plague_n to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n free_a plague_n and_o although_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n touch_v also_o the_o christian_n somewhat_o yet_o it_o scourge_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n much_o more_o beside_o that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v much_o diverse_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a dionysius_n do_v record_n the_o christian_n through_o brotherly_a love_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o refuse_v one_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v a_o other_o and_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o what_o need_v require_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o they_o great_a danger_n for_o diverse_a there_o be_v who_o in_o close_v up_o their_o eye_n in_o wash_v their_o body_n &_o inter_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n be_v next_o themselves_o which_o follow_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yet_o all_o this_o stay_v not_o they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o show_v mercy_n one_o to_o another_o where_o as_o the_o gentile_n contrary_o be_v extreme_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n feel_v the_o plague_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o striker_n neither_o yet_o consider_v they_o their_o neighbour_n but_o every_o man_n shift_v for_o himself_o neither_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infect_v some_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n half_o dead_a to_o be_v devour_v of_o dog_n and_o wild_a beast_n some_o they_o let_v die_v within_o their_o house_n without_o all_o succour_n some_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v unbury_v for_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o monarchy_n for_o all_o their_o void_v and_o shift_v the_o pestilence_n follow_v they_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v &_o miserable_o consume_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o dionysius_n bishop_n the_o same_o time_n of_o alexandria_n thus_o report_v of_o his_o own_o city_n that_o such_o a_o great_a mortality_n be_v then_o among_o they_o that_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v not_o in_o number_n of_o all_o together_o both_o old_a and_o young_a as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o contayn_v before_o of_o the_o old_a man_n only_o from_o the_o age_n of_o 60._o to_o 70._o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o almost_o in_o that_o city_n pomponius_n laetus_n and_o other_o latin_a writer_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a pestilitie_n declare_v how_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o first_o come_v as_o they_o think_v out_o of_o ethiope_n and_o from_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o invade_v and_o waste_v first_o the_o south_n part_n from_o thence_o spread_v into_o the_o east_n &_o so_o further_o run_v and_o increase_v into_o all_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o wheresoever_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n go_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o follow_v after_o and_o consume_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n whereby_o many_o place_n become_v desolate_a and_o void_a of_o all_o concourse_n and_o so_o continue_v the_o term_n of_o x._o year_n together_o this_o pestiferous_a mortality_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o cyprian_n take_v the_o ground_n to_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la begin_v as_o be_v say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o persecutor_n emperor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vibias_n gallus_n and_o volusianus_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v through_o treason_n next_o unto_o decius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 255._o and_o continue_v their_o reign_n but_o two_o year_n this_o gallus_n although_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n be_v some_o thing_n quiet_a 255._o yet_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o decius_n by_o who_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v better_a heed_n set_v forth_o edict_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n albeit_o in_o this_o edict_n we_o find_v no_o number_n of_o martyr_n
superstition_n &_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n likewise_o and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o like_a case_n not_o content_v to_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a they_o exceed_v moreover_o the_o bound_n of_o judgement_n and_o verity_n judge_v so_o of_o the_o church_n &_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o can_v never_o or_o do_v never_o err_v in_o any_o jot_n that_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n amongst_o all_o woman_n be_v bless_v and_o a_o virgin_n full_a of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n do_v give_v but_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n or_o to_o make_v of_o she_o a_o advocate_n or_o mother_n of_o mercy_n there_o they_o run_v further_o than_o truth_n will_v bear_v the_o ceremony_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o order_v sake_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o at_o length_n that_o they_o have_v set_v in_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o &_o also_o salvation_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o else_o almost_o wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o exceed_v wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o common_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n extend_v we_o must_v beware_v in_o commend_v the_o doctor_n &_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o commend_v they_o that_o truth_n and_o consideration_n go_v with_o our_o commendation_n for_o though_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o holy_a cyprian_a and_o other_o bless_a martyr_n be_v holy_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v have_v &_o have_v their_o fall_n &_o fault_n man_n i_o say_v &_o not_o angel_n nor_o god_n save_v by_o god_n not_o saviour_n of_o man_n nor_o patron_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o be_v also_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n &_o worthy_a doctor_n yet_o with_o their_o learning_n they_o have_v their_o error_n also_o annex_v and_o though_o their_o book_n be_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yet_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_v well_o in_o most_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o that_o what_o they_o say_v it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n note_v that_o preeminence_n of_o authority_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n for_o of_o man_n and_o doctor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o famous_a there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o reprehension_n origene_n in_o origene_n although_o in_o his_o time_n the_o admiration_n of_o his_o learning_n be_v singular_a yet_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o the_o church_n now_o hold_v not_o but_o examine_v he_o by_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v well_o they_o admit_v he_o where_o otherwise_o they_o leave_v he_o policarpus_fw-la in_o polycarpus_n the_o church_n have_v correct_v and_o alter_v that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n day_n after_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_n holy_a and_o bless_a ignatius_n be_v defend_v in_o all_o his_o say_n ignatius_n as_o where_o he_o make_v the_o fast_n upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o to_o kill_v christ_n himself_o ignat_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la philip_n contrary_n to_o this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n &_o drink_v also_o where_o the_o say_v ignatius_n speak_v de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la and_o of_o other_o thing_n mo_z irenaeus_n irenaeus_n do_v hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o defend_v free_a will_n in_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o sayeâ—_n that_o christ_n suffer_v after_o he_o be_v fifty_o year_n old_a abuse_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n tertuliâ—nus_n quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la nondum_fw-la habes_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertulianus_fw-la who_o s._n cyprian_n never_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n almost_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o chiliaste_n also_o to_o have_v be_v of_o montanus_n sect_n the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o with_o justine_n cyprian_n &_o other_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v first_o for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n lib._n de_fw-fr habitu_fw-la mulierum_fw-la he_o defend_v free_a will_n of_o man_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n incline_v also_o to_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n his_o law_n concern_v marriage_n vnum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inquit_fw-la novimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la i._o we_o know_v say_v he_o one_o marriage_n as_o we_o know_v one_o god_n condemn_v the_o second_o marriage_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la monogam_fw-la diverse_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a absurdity_n in_o he_o be_v note_v justinus_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v incline_v unto_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n justinus_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o certain_a angel_n by_o woman_n offree_a will_n or_o man_n of_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o such_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o cyprian_a the_o great_a schoole_a of_o tertulian_n utter_o exempt_a from_o the_o blot_n of_o they_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_a do_v hold_v with_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v before_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n whereof_o speak_v s._n austen_n myslyke_v the_o same_o error_n of_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cypriani_fw-la inquit_fw-la laudem_fw-la ego_fw-la consequi_fw-la non_fw-la valeo_fw-la eius_fw-la multis_fw-la literis_fw-la mea_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la comparo_fw-la eius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la diligo_fw-la eius_fw-la ore_fw-la delector_fw-la eius_fw-la charitatem_fw-la miror_fw-la eius_fw-la martyrium_fw-la veneror_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la baptisandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la sensit_fw-la rome_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o say_a cyprian_a and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o partly_o afore_o be_v noteâ—_n of_o austen_n himself_o likewise_o of_o ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostom_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o also_o clear_o pass_v away_o but_o their_o peculiar_a fault_n and_o error_n go_v with_o they_o whereof_o it_o be_v to_o long_o and_o out_o of_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a to_o entreat_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o cyprian_a the_o holy_a learned_a martyr_n of_o christ._n name_n albeit_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o cyprian_a that_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o he_o who_o the_o narration_n of_o nazianzen_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v who_o from_o art_n magic_a be_v convert_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o cyprian_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o be_v martyr_a under_o diocletian_a where_o as_o this_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o die_v under_o valerianus_n as_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n dist._n x._o quoniam_fw-la it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o cyprian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n apostata_fw-la quoniam_fw-la long_o after_o both_o these_o aforenamed_a for_o so_o give_v the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v distinct_a cyprianus_n juliano_n imperatori_fw-la the_o distinction_n beginning_n quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n he_o actibus_fw-la proprijs_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discernit_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o which_o distinction_n the_o gloze_n come_v in_o with_o these_o word_n say_v hand_n that_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o seat_n imperial_a have_v both_o one_o beginning_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o that_o the_o say_v dignity_n be_v distincted_a albeit_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v exercise_v they_o both_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v distincted_a yet_o in_o exercise_n the_o one_o stand_v lineal_o under_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n be_v subject_a under_o the_o papal_a dignity_n as_o the_o inferior_a be_v subject_a under_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o monarch_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n and_o lawful_a right_a both_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a dominion_n haec_fw-la glosa_fw-la disprove_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o
more_o grief_n to_o i_o yet_o some_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o i_o that_o the_o brethren_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v near_o to_o a_o city_n name_v paraetonium_n for_o as_o my_o be_v at_o cephron_n get_v i_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o many_o brethren_n of_o egypt_n so_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o vicinity_n of_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o city_n may_v procure_v the_o familiarity_n and_o concourse_n of_o certain_a love_a brethren_n which_o will_v resort_v and_o assemble_v with_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o say_a dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la domiâ—ium_fw-la &_o dydymus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n record_v in_o these_o word_n say_v it_o be_v superflous_a say_v he_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n peculiar_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n slay_v in_o this_o persecution_n which_o both_o be_v many_o and_o to_o i_o unknown_a age_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v man_n woman_n young_a man_n maiden_n old_a wife_n soldier_n simple_a innocent_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n of_o who_o some_o with_a scourging_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o sword_n obtain_v victory_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n some_o continue_v a_o great_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v reserve_v in_o the_o which_o number_n be_o i_o reserve_v hitherto_o to_o some_o other_o oportune_a time_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v in_o the_o time_n accept_v i_o have_v heâ—rde_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o have_v help_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o concern_v myself_o in_o what_o state_n i_o be_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v first_o how_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o faustus_n petrus_n and_o paulus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o centurion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o town_n of_o mareote_n i_o have_v declare_v to_o you_o before_o now_o i_o and_o caius_n and_o petrus_n alone_o be_v leave_v here_o include_v in_o a_o west_n place_n of_o libya_n distant_a the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o paraetonium_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o process_n far_o he_o add_v in_o the_o city_n say_v he_o be_v certain_a privy_o which_o visit_n the_o brethren_n of_o priest_n maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_z lucius_z for_o they_o which_o be_v more_o notable_a in_o the_o world_n faustinus_n and_o aquilla_n do_v wander_v abroad_o in_o egypt_n of_o the_o deacon_n beside_o they_o who_o sickness_n have_v consume_v faustus_n eusebius_n &_o cheremon_n be_v yet_o alyve_a deacon_n eusebius_n have_v god_n raise_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o confessor_n lie_v in_o band_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n not_o without_o great_a peril_n neither_o do_v the_o precedent_n cease_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n cruel_o murder_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v afore_o he_o some_o tear_v with_o torment_n some_o imprison_a and_o keep_v in_o custody_n command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o alexandria_n inquyre_v also_o who_o resort_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n with_o chearefulnes_n and_o dailye_o resort_v of_o the_o brethren_n do_v comfort_v the_o afficted_a haec_fw-la dionysius_n concern_v these_o deacons_n above_n recite_v here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o eusebius_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o laodicia_n in_o syria_n maximus_n the_o priest_n aforesaid_a have_v the_o mynistration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n after_o dionysius_n faustus_n long_a after_o continue_a in_o great_a age_n dionysius_n unto_o the_o latter_a persecution_n where_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v and_o die_v martyr_n as_o touch_v dionysius_n himself_o thus_o the_o story_n report_n that_o he_o suruive_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n unto_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 268._o and_o so_o depart_v in_o peace_n in_o great_a age_n after_o that_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o space_n of_o xvij_o year_n &_o before_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o alexandria_n the_o term_n of_o xuj_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v maximus_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o full_a story_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o of_o other_o also_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o alexandria_n in_o caesaria_n palestine_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n malchus_n martyr_n and_o alexander_n the_o which_o three_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n and_o good_a man_n see_v the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o bold_o to_o venture_v &_o constant_o to_o stand_v and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n as_o man_n be_v greve_v with_o themselves_o begin_v to_o repent_v &_o accuse_v their_o so_o great_a sluggishness_n and_o cowardly_a negligence_n to_o see_v other_o so_o zealous_a &_o valiant_a &_o themselves_o so_o cold_a &_o faint_a heart_a in_o labour_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o christian_a martyrdom_n first_o consult_v and_o agre_v within_o themselves_o come_v to_o caesarea_n &_o there_o step_v to_o the_o judge_n declare_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v &_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o come_v for_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n after_o which_o like_a manner_n also_o and_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o caesarea_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o name_n eusebius_n express_v not_o who_o have_v be_v before_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o martion_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o precedent_n and_o likewise_o obtain_v the_o same_o martyrdom_n 12._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o neither_o be_v the_o city_n of_o carthage_n all_o this_o while_n free_a from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o persecution_n 83._o if_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o speculative_a glass_n of_o vincentius_n who_o cite_v out_o of_o hugo_n record_v of_o 300._o martyr_n of_o which_o 300._o martyr_n the_o history_n say_v thus_o that_o the_o precedent_n set_v before_o the_o cool_v and_o incense_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o lime_n kilne_v which_o be_v there_o near_o at_o hand_n offer_v unto_o they_o this_o condition_n either_o to_o set_v incense_n to_o the_o coal_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n or_o else_o to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o lime_n whereupon_o they_o altogether_o with_o a_o general_a motion_n sudden_o rush_v into_o the_o kilne_a and_o there_o with_o the_o dusty_a smoke_n of_o the_o lime_n be_v smother_v vincent_n erford_n martyr_n in_o aphrica_fw-la also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tuburba_n the_o say_v vincentius_n out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n infer_v mention_n of_o three_o constant_a virgin_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o this_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n first_o have_v give_v for_o their_o drink_n vinager_n and_o gall_n then_o with_o scourge_n be_v try_v after_o that_o upon_o the_o gibbet_n be_v torment_v &_o rub_v with_o lime_n then_o be_v scorch_v upon_o the_o fiery_a gridiron_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n who_o be_v not_o touch_v of_o they_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincent_n erfor_o martyr_n in_o symela_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n under_o the_o alps_n one_o pontius_n be_v there_o apprehend_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o claudius_n the_o precedent_n be_v hang_v first_o upon_o the_o rack_n than_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n 17._o of_o who_o he_o be_v nothing_o hurt_v be_v after_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o final_o neither_o touch_v therewith_o if_o the_o story_n of_o vincentius_n be_v true_a be_v head_v by_o the_o river_n side_n &_o his_o body_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n where_o immediate_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o foresay_a claudius_n with_o his_o assistant_n anabius_fw-la be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v that_o they_o bite_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o die_v martyr_n zenon_n also_o bishop_n of_o verona_n be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n to_o sustain_v martyrdom_n reprove_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o alexandria_n aforesaid_a bergomensis_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n write_v of_o the_o story_n of_o valerianus_n emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o philippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o say_a valerian_n behead_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a story_n nor_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o time_n that_o any_o such_o philip_n than_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o any_o other_o except_o only_a dionysius_n after_o who_o next_o succeed_v maximus_n who_o remain_v xviij_o year_n and_o after_o he_o theonas_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o have_v be_v obtain_v for_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o void_a the_o city_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o mo_z who_o persuade_v by_o he_o under_o that_o preâ—ence_n change_v themselves_o in_o woman_n apparel_n or_o fame_a some_o impotency_n so_o escapeh_o out_o of_o the_o city_n at_o who_o come_v out_o eusebius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o refresh_v their_o hungrye_a and_o pine_a body_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n prelate_n eusebius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o by_o this_o little_a history_n of_o eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n describe_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o eusebius_n cap._n 32._o and_o brief_o here_o set_v forth_o to_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v partly_o understande_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o only_o employ_v in_o save_v of_o life_n and_o succour_v the_o common_a weal_n wherein_o they_o live_v as_o by_o these_o two_o godly_a person_n eusebius_n and_o anatholius_n may_v well_o appear_v unto_o the_o which_o practice_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o latter_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v no_o little_a difference_n will_v appear_v the_o next_o emperor_n to_o florianus_n as_o be_v say_v be_v marcus_n aurelius_n probus_n church_n a_o prince_n both_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o no_o less_o valiant_a in_o martial_a affair_n as_o fortunate_a in_o the_o success_n of_o the_o same_o during_o his_o time_n we_o read_v of_o no_o persecution_n great_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n but_o much_o quietness_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o his_o great_a and_o many_o victory_n such_o peace_n ensue_v aurelius_n that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o need_v no_o more_o soldier_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o be_v his_o say_n also_o that_o his_o soldier_n need_v not_o to_o spend_v corn_n and_o victuale_fw-la except_o they_o labour_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a wealth_n labour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o be_v set_v a_o work_n about_o certain_a mountain_n in_o syrinia_n &_o in_o messia_n to_o be_v plant_v with_o vine_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o winter_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n therefore_o by_o they_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n and_o 4._o month_n a_o 284_o eutrop._n slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succeed_v next_o after_o probus_n in_o the_o empire_n 284._o the_o reign_n of_o which_o emperor_n continue_v in_o all_o but_o iij._o year_n of_o the_o which_o three_o first_o carus_n lightning_n war_a against_o the_o persian_n be_v slay_v with_o lightning_n of_o numerianus_n his_o son_n be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n we_o find_v much_o commendation_n in_o eutropius_n vopiscus_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o testify_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o valiant_a warrior_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o declamation_n and_o write_n send_v to_o the_o senate_n three_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a poet._n this_o numerianus_n sorrow_v &_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o immoderate_a weep_a fell_a into_o a_o great_a sorenes_n of_o his_o eye_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o keep_v close_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n name_v aper_n who_o traitorous_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n dissnnule_v his_o death_n with_o a_o false_a excuse_n to_o the_o people_n ask_v for_o he_o say_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o keep_v in_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o stinch_v of_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v about_o his_o death_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o emperor_n carus_n aforesaid_a frobeniana_n write_v by_o eutropius_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n set_v forth_o by_o frobenius_n i_o find_v which_o in_o other_o edition_n of_o eutropius_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o numerianus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o carus_n be_v he_o that_o slay_v babylas_n the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o history_n before_o we_o have_v comprehend_v but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v like_o both_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o also_o for_o that_o vrspergensis_n declare_v the_o same_o history_n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n emperor_n as_o it_o be_v in_o eutropius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v cyrillus_n who_o numerianus_n kill_v the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o what_o time_n carus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o journey_n go_v towards_o the_o persian_n remain_v at_o antioch_n martyr_n numerianus_n his_o son_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o view_v and_o behold_v their_o mystery_n but_o cyrillus_n their_o bishop_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n vrspergen_n who_o be_v pollute_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o idol_n numerianus_n full_a of_o indignation_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o word_n not_o suffer_v that_o repulse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o cyrillus_n in_o his_o fury_n do_v slay_v the_o godly_a martyr_n and_o therefore_o just_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v he_o himself_o slay_v afterward_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aper_n thus_o carus_n with_o his_o son_n numerianus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o east_n part_n as_o be_v declare_v carinus_n the_o other_o son_n reign_v alone_o in_o italye_n where_o he_o overcome_v sabinus_n strive_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o much_o wickedness_n till_o they_o return_v home_o of_o the_o army_n again_o from_o the_o persian_n punish_v who_o then_o set_v up_o dioclesian_n to_o be_v emperor_n by_o who_o the_o foresay_a carinus_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o host_n be_v overcome_v &_o at_o length_n slay_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tribune_n who_o wife_n before_o he_o have_v deflower_v thus_o carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n numerianus_n and_o carinus_n end_v their_o life_n who_o reign_n continue_v not_o above_o three_o year_n all_o this_o mean_a space_n we_o read_v of_o no_o great_a persecution_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 289._o but_o be_v in_o mean_a quiet_a state_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o unto_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n so_o that_o in_o count_v the_o time_n from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o ualerian_n unto_o this_o foresay_a year_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n seem_v to_o continue_v above_o 44._o year_n during_o the_o which_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v mighty_o increase_v and_o flourish_v so_o that_o the_o more_o body_n it_o lose_v by_o persecution_n the_o more_o honour_n and_o reverence_v it_o win_v daily_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o quarter_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n describe_v among_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o not_o only_o bare_a singular_a good_a will_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o do_v commit_v unto_o they_o office_n &_o regiment_n over_o country_n and_o nation_n so_o well_o be_v they_o affect_v to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o privilege_v the_o same_o with_o liberty_n and_o indemnity_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o liberty_n but_o also_o be_v familiar_a in_o the_o court_n with_o the_o prince_n themselves_o court_n entertain_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o special_a favour_n beyond_o the_o other_o serviture_n of_o the_o court_n as_o be_v dorotheus_n with_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n high_o accept_v &_o advance_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o gorgonius_n in_o like_a manner_n with_o diverse_a other_o mo_z who_o for_o their_o doctrine_n &_o learning_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v with_o their_o prince_n in_o great_a estimation_n in_o like_a reverence_n also_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o city_n and_o diocese_n describe_v with_o the_o president_n and_o ruler_n where_o they_o live_v who_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o also_o have_v they_o in_o great_a price_n and_o regard_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o upright_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n his_o favour_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v at_o that_o time_n the_o mighty_a
diligence_n and_o devotion_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o a_o uniform_a life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n by_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o live_v shall_v exhibit_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n their_o due_a and_o proper_a worship_n but_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o diverse_a so_o much_o and_o so_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o that_o by_o no_o lawful_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o purpose_n neither_o make_v afraid_a by_o any_o terror_n or_o punishment_n because_o therefore_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n and_o ieoperdy_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o their_o noble_a piety_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o princely_a majesty_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v whereby_o so_o many_o man_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n that_o with_o diligence_n i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n from_o henceforth_o fortune_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o molest_v the_o same_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o do_v judge_v any_o man_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o have_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v allure_v from_o such_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o your_o wisdom_n write_v unto_o the_o questor_n captain_n and_o constable_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o commandment_n neither_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o the_o governor_n therefore_o of_o every_o province_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o determinate_a pleasure_n and_o not_o feign_v of_o the_o emperor_n time_n do_v first_o advertise_v thereof_o the_o rustical_a &_o pagan_a multitude_n after_o that_o they_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n &_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o their_o faith_n think_v thereby_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v well_o please_v the_o emperor_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o unlooked_v for_o and_o as_o light_v to_o traveller_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n christian_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o city_n they_o call_v their_o synod_n and_o counsel_n &_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o sodden_a change_n and_o alteration_n the_o infidel_n themselves_o extol_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n receive_v again_o all_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n repent_v themselves_o and_o after_o penance_n do_v they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o every_o city_n pray_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n other_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o most_o unhappy_a state_n into_o a_o better_a but_o scarce_o suffer_v maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o same_o vj._n month_n unuiolated_a to_o continue_v for_o whatsoeever_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n yet_o scarce_o hatch_v that_o do_v he_o only_o meditate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o liberty_n and_o leave_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v in_o churchyard_n under_o a_o certain_a colour_n after_o that_o he_o send_v certain_a miscreant_n unto_o the_o athenian_n to_o solicit_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o great_a reward_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o inhabit_v in_o their_o country_n and_o amongst_o they_o be_v one_o theotechnus_n a_o most_o wicked_a miscreant_n a_o inchaunter_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o fraud_n also_o he_o erect_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n theotechnus_n and_o mingle_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n full_a of_o deceivable_a witchcraft_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o idol_n to_o geve_v this_o sound_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jupiter_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n persecution_n begin_v to_o kindle_v against_o they_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o institute_v high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o inveigle_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a office_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o pleasure_v they_o &_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o new_a devise_a accusation_n against_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n religion_n put_v as_o many_o to_o death_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v they_o also_o do_v counterfeit_v certain_a practice_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o send_v the_o same_o into_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o maximinus_n by_o their_o letter_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o cause_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v by_o rote_n the_o same_o harlot_n after_o that_o one_o name_v praefectus_fw-la castrorum_fw-la who_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v captain_n allure_v certain_a light_a woman_n partly_o by_o fear_n and_o partly_o by_o punishment_n dwell_v at_o damascus_n in_o phenicia_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o say_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v once_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v what_o wicked_a &_o lascivious_a act_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o execute_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o sunday_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theer_v word_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o every_o city_n brass_n furthermore_o they_o do_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o school_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n do_v every_o day_n resound_v the_o contumelious_a blasphemy_n of_o pilate_n unto_o jesus_n 3._o &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v devise_v of_o the_o magistrate_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3.4.5.6.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o maximinus_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o pillar_n fraught_v with_o all_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a hate_n against_o god_n and_o christ._n christian_n the_o weak_a and_o imbecil_n rebellion_n of_o man_n mind_n all_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n set_v apart_o which_o hitherto_o have_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o impious_a and_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o pernicious_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o be_v govern_v as_o also_o corroborate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o thing_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a and_o how_o much_o proof_n the_o same_o have_v declare_v of_o your_o well_o dispose_v willing_a mind_n be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v although_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a before_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n you_o serve_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o wonderful_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n but_o by_o your_o worthy_a &_o notable_a deed_n wherefore_o worthy_o be_v your_o city_n call_v the_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n for_o behold_v your_o city_n
not_o regard_v your_o private_a business_n nor_o esteem_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o the_o special_a commodity_n thereof_o when_o it_o perceave_v that_o curse_a vanity_n to_o begin_v again_o to_o creep_v and_o as_o a_o fire_n negligent_o quench_v when_o the_o dead_a brand_n thereof_o begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a flame_n by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_v you_o have_v recourse_n unto_o our_o piety_n as_o unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n blasphemy_n crave_v remedy_n and_o help_v which_o wholesome_a mind_n for_o your_o piety_n sake_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o god_n have_v endue_v you_o with_o therefore_o he_o even_o that_o most_o mighty_a jupiter_n i_o say_v which_o preserve_v your_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o that_o intent_n he_o may_v deliver_v and_o make_v free_a your_o country_n god_n your_o wife_n and_o child_n your_o household_n god_n and_o house_n from_o all_o detestable_a corruption_n have_v inspire_v you_o with_o this_o wholesome_a and_o willing_a mind_n show_v &_o declare_v how_o worthy_a notable_a and_o healthful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o worship_n &_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o immortal_a go_n idol_n for_o who_o be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n that_o know_v not_o that_o this_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o ground_n deni_v not_o to_o geve_v her_o timely_a increase_n nor_o make_v frustrate_v the_o husband_n man_n hope_n nor_o that_o wicked_a war_n dare_v show_v her_o face_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n be_v now_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n neither_o that_o the_o sea_n swell_v with_o immoderate_a wind_n blasphemy_n neither_o that_o sudden_a storm_n be_v cause_n of_o hurtful_a tempest_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nurse_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o her_o deep_a chap_n and_o gaping_n by_o terrible_a earthquake_n neither_o that_o the_o hill_n make_v level_a with_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o with_o gape_a cliff_n devour_v all_o which_o evil_n and_o great_a than_o these_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v happen_v every_o man_n know_v and_o all_o these_o mischief_n come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o pernicious_a error_n sake_n of_o the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n the_o christanis_fw-la when_o filthiness_n itself_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o occupy_v their_o mind_n and_o overranne_n the_o world_n let_v they_o behold_v the_o field_n now_o all_o about_o full_a of_o corn_n papist_n and_o overflowen_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ear_n of_o corn_n let_v they_o view_v the_o pleasant_a meadow_n clothe_v with_o flower_n and_o moisten_v with_o shower_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o pleasant_a and_o temperate_a weather_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n rejoice_v that_o by_o your_o piety_n sacrifice_n &_o worship_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o most_o stern_a god_n of_o battle_n mars_n be_v appease_v &_o that_o therefore_o we_o enjoy_v pleasant_a &_o firm_a peace_n and_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o have_v leave_v that_o blind_a error_n and_o stray_v of_o the_o christian_n unfeigned_o and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n let_v they_o special_o rejoice_v as_o man_n deliver_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a great_a tempest_n and_o from_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o have_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a life_n for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o that_o execrable_a vanity_n far_o of_o have_v they_o be_v chase_v from_o your_o city_n &_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n that_o your_o city_n by_o that_o mean_n according_a to_o your_o commendable_a diligence_n cleanse_v from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n may_v offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o immortal_a go_n and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v in_o how_o good_a part_n your_o supplication_n yea_o unasked_a and_o desire_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o further_o your_o honest_a endeavour_n and_o grant_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o devotion_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o our_o magnificence_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v accomplish_v forthwith_o ask_v and_o have_v and_o this_o thing_n with_o all_o speed_n endeavour_n you_o to_o obtain_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o piety_n exhibit_v of_o your_o city_n to_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o withal_o you_o shall_v obtain_v of_o we_o for_o this_o your_o willing_a desire_n of_o reformation_n fresh_a condygne_n and_o worthy_a reward_n eusebius_n lib_fw-la 9_o cap._n 7._o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o at_o the_o length_n persecution_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o magistrate_n of_o every_o province_n be_v very_o disdainful_a against_o the_o christian_n which_o condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o some_o to_o exile_n among_o who_o they_o condemn_v three_o christian_n at_o emisa_n temporum_fw-la in_o phenicia_n with_o who_o silvanus_n the_o bishop_n a_o very_a old_a man_n be_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o nicomedia_n lucianus_n the_o elder_a of_o antioch_n bring_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n his_o apology_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o capadocia_n bring_v the_o lieftenaunt_n of_o maximinus_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o execute_n of_o that_o persecution_n at_o alexandria_n petrus_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v behead_v with_o who_o many_o other_o egyptian_a bishop_n also_o die_v euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 7._o nicepho_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 44._o quirinus_n the_o bishop_n scescanius_fw-la have_v a_o hanmyll_n tie_v about_o his_o neck_n be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o a_o long_a while_n fleet_v above_o the_o water_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o looker_n on_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o that_o his_o punishment_n be_v with_o much_o a_o do_v drown_v chron._n euseb._n at_o rome_n die_v marcellus_n the_o bishop_n as_o say_v platina_n also_o timotheus_n the_o elder_a with_o many_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v martyr_v to_o conclude_v many_o in_o sundry_a place_n every_o where_o be_v martyr_v who_o name_n the_o book_n entitle_v fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la declare_v as_o victorianus_n symphorianus_n castorius_n with_o his_o wife_n castulus_n cesarius_n menna_n nobilis_fw-la dorotheus_n gorgonius_n petrus_n and_o other_o innumerable_a martyr_n martyr_n erasmus_n bonifacius_n juliana_n cosmas_n damianus_n basilinus_fw-la with_o seven_o other_o dorothea_n theophilus_n theodosia_n vitalis_n agricola_n acha_n philemon_n hireneus_n januarius_n festus_n desiderius_n gregorius_n spoletanus_fw-la agape_n chionia_n hirenea_n theodora_n and_o 270._o other_o martyr_n florianus_n primus_fw-la and_o felicianus_fw-la vitus_n and_o modestus_n crescentia_fw-la albinus_n rogatianus_n donatianus_n pancratius_n catharina_n margareta_n lucia_n the_o virgin_n and_o antheus_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n mo_z simplicius_n faustinus_n beatrix_n panthaleon_n georgius_n justus_n leocandia_n anthonia_n and_o other_o mo_z to_o a_o infinite_a number_n martyr_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o this_o persecution_n who_o name_n god_n have_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n also_o felix_n victor_n with_o his_o parent_n lucia_n the_o widow_n gemenianus_fw-la with_o 79_o other_o sabinus_n anastasia_n chrisogonus_n felix_n and_o audactus_fw-la adrianus_n nathalia_n eugenia_n agnes_n also_o when_o she_o be_v but_o 13._o year_n old_a be_v martyr_a euseb._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n rehearse_v these_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o punishment_n 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v fire_n wild_a beast_n the_o sword_n crucifyinge_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o cut_n and_o burn_v of_o member_n the_o thrust_v out_o of_o eye_n dismember_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hunger_n imprisonment_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o cruelty_n the_o magistrate_n can_v devise_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a one_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v bid_v manful_o endure_v neither_o be_v the_o woman_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o be_v entice_v to_o the_o filthy_a use_n of_o their_o body_n rather_o suffer_v banishment_n or_o willing_o kill_v themselves_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o christian_n live_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v fetch_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o death_n and_o torment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o tyrant_n than_o be_v the_o former_a cruel_a persecution_n under_o maximianus_n the_o prince_n edict_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o
cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cruel_a edict_n of_o maximinus_n proclaim_v against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o brass_n which_o he_o think_v perpetual_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n now_o mark_v again_o the_o great_a handy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o same_o contrary_a check_v the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o the_o tyrant_n prove_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o brazen_a proclamation_n be_v contain_v for_o where_o the_o foresay_a edict_n boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n sudden_o befall_v such_o unseasonable_a drought_n with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o also_o the_o war_n with_o the_o armenian_n that_o all_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o he_o have_v brag_v so_o much_o of_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n the_o people_n be_v great_o consume_v in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o measure_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o piece_n of_o money_n of_o athens_n coin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o innumerable_a die_v in_o the_o city_n but_o many_o more_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n so_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n man_n and_o countryman_n die_v up_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n diverse_a there_o be_v which_o bring_v out_o their_o best_a treasure_n 8._o be_v glad_a to_o geve_v it_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a other_o sell_v away_o their_o possession_n fall_v by_o reason_n thereof_o to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o beggary_n certain_a eat_a grass_n and_o feed_v on_o other_o unwholesome_a herb_n be_v fain_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o with_o such_o food_n as_o do_v hurt_v and_o poison_v their_o dody_n also_o a_o number_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a misery_n and_o penury_n be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v the_o city_n and_o fall_v to_o beg_v through_o the_o country_n describe_v some_o other_o be_v weak_a and_o faint_a as_o image_n without_o breath_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o &_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v for_o feebleness_n fall_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o street_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n most_o pitiful_a cry_v for_o some_o scrap_n or_o fragment_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n ready_a to_o geve_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o not_o able_a to_o utter_v any_o other_o word_n yet_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v hungry_a of_o the_o rich_a sort_n diverse_a there_o be_v who_o be_v weary_a with_o the_o number_n of_o beggar_n and_o asker_n after_o they_o have_v bestow_v large_o upon_o they_o become_v hard_o heart_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n themselves_o as_o they_o which_o beg_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o market_n place_n street_n lane_n and_o alleis_n lay_v full_a of_o dead_a &_o naked_a body_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o unbury_v to_o the_o pitiful_a &_o grievous_a behold_v of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o wherefore_o many_o be_v eat_v of_o dog_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o live_v fell_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o dog_n lest_o they_o run_v mad_a shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o persecutor_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o pestilence_n scatter_v through_o all_o house_n and_o age_n of_o man_n do_v no_o less_o consume_v they_o especial_o those_o which_o through_o plenty_n of_o vitail_n escape_v famine_n wherefore_o the_o rich_a prince_n president_n and_o other_o innumerable_a of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v and_o turn_v up_o their_o heel_n thus_o the_o miserable_a multitude_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o with_o pestilence_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o see_v but_o wail_v and_o weep_v in_o every_o corner_n so_o that_o death_n what_o for_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o short_a time_n break_v up_o and_o consume_v whole_a household_n two_o or_o three_o dead_a body_n be_v bear_v out_o together_o from_o one_o house_n to_o one_o funeral_n these_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o maximinus_n and_o his_o edict_n which_o he_o do_v publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o city_n against_o we_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n how_o diligent_a and_o charitable_a the_o christian_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o this_o their_o miserable_a extremity_n for_o they_o only_o in_o all_o this_o time_n of_o distress_n show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o travel_v every_o day_n some_o in_o cure_v the_o sick_a &_o some_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a which_o otherwise_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n be_v forsake_v other_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n call_v and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o famine_n distribute_v bread_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o minister_v occasion_n to_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o work_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o reason_n hereof_o the_o great_a god_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o before_o have_v show_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o all_o man_n for_o their_o wrongful_a afflict_v of_o we_o open_v again_o unto_o we_o the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o peace_n fall_v unto_o we_o as_o light_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n which_o easy_o perceive_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a director_n of_o our_o do_n who_o many_o time_n chasten_v his_o people_n with_o calamity_n for_o a_o time_n to_o exercise_v they_o but_o after_o sufficient_a correction_n again_o show_v himself_o merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o which_o with_o trust_n call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o thing_n heretofore_o premise_v take_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n like_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o see_v so_o be_v it_o wonderful_a to_o mark_v and_o note_n how_o those_o counsel_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o gentile_n achieve_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o christian_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o â—ure_a against_o they_o be_v most_o against_o themselves_o and_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o to_o confound_v the_o church_n &_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o turn_v most_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n astutia_fw-la and_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o christian_n god_n of_o his_o marvelous_a wisdom_n so_o order_v &_o dispose_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o where_o the_o brazen_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n promise_v temperate_a weather_n god_n send_v drought_n where_o it_o promise_v plenty_n god_n immediate_o send_v upon_o they_o famine_n and_o penury_n where_o it_o promise_v health_n god_n strike_v they_o even_o upon_o the_o same_o with_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o with_o other_o more_o calamity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o relief_n they_o have_v be_v chief_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o great_a praise_n both_o of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o god_n thus_o most_o plain_o and_o evident_o be_v then_o verify_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n christ._n affirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o sufficient_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o x._o persecution_n above_o specify_v and_o describe_v wherein_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o satan_n &_o his_o malignaunt_a world_n have_v assay_v the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o might_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n so_o must_v all_o man_n needs_o grant_v that_o read_v these_o story_n that_o when_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o this_o mount_n of_o zion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o else_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v think_v where_o so_o many_o emperor_n and_o tyrant_n together_o dioclesian_n maximinian_n galerius_n maximinus_n severus_n maxentius_n licinius_n with_o their_o captain_n and_o officer_n be_v let_v loose_a like_v so_o many_o lion_n upon_o a_o scatter_a and_o unarmed_a flock_n of_o sheep_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o especial_o also_o when_o law_n be_v set_v up_o in_o brass_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o stand_v what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o a_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o
follow_v partly_o you_o have_v hear_v partly_o more_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v as_o in_o the_o story_n follow_v i_o show_v before_o how_o maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n be_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o praetorian_a soldier_n to_o be_v emperor_n whereunto_o the_o senate_n although_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v yet_o for_o fear_n they_o be_v not_o resist_v maximinian_n his_o father_n who_o have_v before_o deprive_v himself_o with_o dioclesian_n hear_v of_o this_o take_v heart_n again_o to_o he_o to_o resume_v his_o dignity_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o persuade_v dioclesian_n also_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o he_o repair_v to_o rome_n think_v to_o wrest_v the_o empire_n out_o of_o his_o son_n hand_n but_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o of_o a_o crafty_a purpose_n he_o fly_v to_o constantinus_n in_o france_n under_o pretence_n to_o complain_v of_o maxentius_n his_o son_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o kill_v constantinus_n notwithstanding_o that_o conspiracy_n be_v detect_v by_o fausta_n the_o daughter_n of_o maximinian_n who_o constantinus_n have_v marry_v so_o be_v constantinus_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v maximinian_n &_o maximinian_n retire_v back_o in_o the_o which_o his_o flight_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o maximinian_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o maxentius_n again_o describe_v who_o all_o this_o while_n reign_v at_o rome_n with_o tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n intolerable_a much_o like_a to_o a_o other_o pharaoh_n or_o nero._n for_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o good_n and_o sometime_o in_o his_o rage_n he_o will_v destroy_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o soldier_n as_o eusebius_n declare_v 14._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 14._o also_o he_o leave_v no_o mischievous_a nor_o lascivious_a act_n unattempted_a but_o be_v the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o all_o womanly_a chastity_n which_o use_v to_o send_v the_o honest_a wife_n who_o he_o have_v adulterate_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonesty_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v worthy_a senator_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ravish_v they_o he_o abstain_v from_o no_o adulterous_a act_n but_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o inquencheable_a lust_n of_o deflower_v of_o woman_n incontinency_n letus_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o time_n far_o in_o love_n with_o a_o noble_a &_o chaste_a gentlewoman_n of_o rome_n send_v unto_o she_o such_o courtier_n of_o he_o as_o be_v mete_v for_o that_o purpose_n who_o also_o he_o have_v in_o great_a estimation_n than_o any_o other_o and_o with_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v about_o matter_n for_o the_o common_a weal_n these_o first_o fall_v upon_o her_o husband_n and_o murder_v he_o within_o his_o own_o house_n then_o when_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n neither_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n nor_o with_o threaten_v of_o death_n pull_v she_o away_o from_o he_o at_o length_n she_o be_v a_o christian_a desire_v leave_v of_o they_o to_o go_v into_o her_o chamber_n and_o after_o her_o prayer_n she_o will_v accomplish_v that_o which_o they_o request_v and_o when_o she_o have_v get_v into_o her_o chamber_n under_o this_o pretence_n she_o kill_v her_o self_n but_o the_o courtier_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n tarry_v so_o long_o they_o be_v displease_v therewith_o break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o find_v she_o there_o lie_v dead_a then_o return_v they_o and_o declare_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v so_o far_o past_a shame_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o more_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o attempt_v the_o like_a he_o be_v also_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o art_n magical_a which_o to_o execute_v emperor_n he_o be_v more_o fit_n than_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n also_o sometime_o he_o will_v rip_v woman_n when_o they_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o will_v search_v the_o place_n where_o the_o infant_n lay_v be_v bear_v a_o little_a before_o often_o he_o will_v invocate_v devil_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o break_v the_o war_n which_o he_o know_v constantinus_n and_o licinius_n prepare_v against_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o perpetrate_v his_o mischievous_a and_o wicked_a attempt_n which_o in_o his_o ungracious_a mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n hypocrite_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o thing_n do_v think_v to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o friend_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n abstain_v from_o no_o contumelious_a vexation_n of_o they_o till_o that_o he_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o open_a persecutor_n of_o they_o at_o which_o time_n as_o zonaras_n write_v he_o most_o cruel_o rage_v against_o all_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o vex_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n which_o thing_n he_o in_o no_o less_o wise_a do_v than_o maximinus_n as_o euse._n in_o his_o 8._o book_n and_o 15._o chap._n seem_v to_o affirm_v 15._o and_o platina_n declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n that_o he_o banish_v a_o certain_a noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o by_o the_o grievous_a tyranny_n and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n of_o this_o maxentius_n succour_v the_o citizen_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o grieve_a and_o oppress_v send_v their_o complaint_n with_o letter_n unto_o constantinus_n with_o much_o suit_n and_o most_o hearty_a petition_n desire_v he_o to_o help_v and_o release_v their_o country_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o hear_n and_o understand_v their_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a state_n and_o grieve_v therewith_o not_o a_o little_a first_o send_v by_o letter_n to_o maxentius_n desire_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o refrain_v his_o corrupt_a do_n and_o great_a cruelty_n but_o when_o no_o letter_n nor_o exhortation_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n pity_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o roman_n gather_v together_o his_o power_n and_o army_n in_o britain_n and_o france_n wherewith_o to_o repress_v the_o violent_a rage_n of_o that_o tyrant_n thus_o constantinus_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o strength_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o strength_n of_o god_n enter_v his_o journey_n come_v toward_o italy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n 318._o anno_fw-la 318._o maxentius_n understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o constantine_n and_o trust_v more_o to_o his_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_a then_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o subject_n which_o he_o little_o deserve_v dare_v not_o show_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n nor_o encounter_v with_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n but_o with_o privy_a garrison_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o by_o the_o way_n in_o sundry_a strait_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o who_o constantine_n have_v diverse_a skirmish_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o vanquishe_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n sorcery_n notwythstanding_n constantinus_n yet_o be_v in_o no_o great_a comfort_n but_o in_o great_a care_n and_o dread_n in_o his_o mind_n approach_v now_o near_o unto_o rome_n for_o the_o magical_a charm_n and_o sorcery_n of_o maxentius_n wherewith_o he_o have_v vanquish_v before_o severus_n send_v by_o galerius_n against_o he_o true_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o make_v also_o constantinus_n the_o more_o afraid_a wherefore_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o himself_o and_o revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n what_o help_v he_o may_v have_v against_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o charm_a which_o use_v to_o cut_v woman_n great_a with_o child_n to_o take_v his_o divelishe_a charm_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o infant_n with_o such_o other_o like_o feat_n of_o devilishnes_n which_o he_o practise_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v constantinus_n doubt_v and_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o journey_n draw_v towards_o the_o city_n and_o cast_v up_o his_o eye_n many_o time_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o south_n part_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n see_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o heaven_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o certain_a star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n geve_v this_o inscription_n like_o latin_a letter_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n that_o be_v in_o this_o overcome_v euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_a lib._n 2._o nicep_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 29._o eutrop._n lib._n 11._o sozom._n lib_n 1._o cap_n 3._o socrat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vrspurgen_n chronic_n paul_n diacon_n lib._n 11._o this_o
cap._n 13._o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o constantinus_n in_o the_o beginning_n great_a familiarity_n and_o such_o agreement_n that_o constantinus_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n constantia_n in_o matrimony_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n write_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o constantinus_n be_v of_o he_o seem_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o well_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n with_o constantinus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v eusebius_n apostata_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o and_o such_o be_v licinius_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o arm_v himself_o with_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n of_o constantinus_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n neither_o favourable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o mindful_a of_o his_o oath_n his_o blood_n nor_o promise_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o his_o conspiracy_n he_o nothing_o prevail_v apostasy_n for_o that_o he_o see_v constantinus_n be_v preserve_v and_o safe_o defend_v of_o god_n and_o partly_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n against_o maximinus_n he_o begin_v vehement_o to_o hate_v he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o deadly_a to_o hate_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o will_v become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o he_o but_o for_o constantinus_n therefore_o first_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o secret_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v the_o christian_n 8._o &_o banish_v they_o his_o court_n which_o never_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o command_v that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v deprive_v which_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n unless_o they_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o the_o same_o persecution_n afterwards_o stretch_v he_o from_o his_o court_n into_o all_o his_o province_n which_o with_o most_o wicked_a and_o devise_v law_n he_o set_v forth_o first_o that_o for_o no_o cause_n the_o bishop_n shall_v in_o any_o matter_n communicate_v together_o neither_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o they_o or_o to_o call_v any_o assembly_n and_o consult_v for_o the_o necessary_a matter_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n together_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o company_n to_o pray_v nor_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o use_v to_o preach_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o instruct_v any_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o shall_v choose_v out_o such_o woman_n amongst_o they_o as_o shall_v instruct_v they_o christian_n the_o third_o most_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v help_v and_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n nor_o shall_v bestow_v any_o alm_n or_o charity_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v die_v for_o hunger_n and_o they_o which_o show_v any_o compassion_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o great_o punish_v constantini_n as_o they_o to_o who_o they_o show_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v eusebius_n libro_fw-la primo_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n these_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a constitution_n of_o licinius_n which_o go_v beyond_o and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n after_o this_o he_o use_v violence_n against_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o open_o constantinus_n for_o fear_v of_o constantinus_n but_o prive_o and_o by_o conspiracy_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o slay_v those_o that_o be_v the_o worthy_a man_n amongst_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n and_o about_o amasea_n and_o other_o city_n of_o pontus_n he_o raze_v the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n other_o some_o he_o shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o suspect_v they_o pray_v for_o constantinus_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o and_o from_o this_o place_n in_o the_o east_n party_n unto_o the_o libyan_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n the_o christian_n dare_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o the_o displeasure_n of_o licinius_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v conceive_v against_o they_o zozomenus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o furthermore_o the_o flatter_a officer_n that_o be_v under_o he_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o please_v he_o slay_v &_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o bishop_n and_o without_o any_o cause_n put_v they_o to_o death_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v homicide_n &_o heinous_a offender_n and_o such_o rigorousnes_n use_v they_o towards_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o cut_v their_o body_n into_o gobbet_n and_o small_a piece_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o boucher_n and_o after_o that_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o feed_v the_o fish_n licinius_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o exile_n &_o confiscation_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n for_o he_o take_v by_o violence_n every_o man_n substance_n and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v by_o the_o same_o but_o threaten_v they_o with_o death_n unless_o they_o will_v forgo_v the_o same_o he_o banish_v those_o which_o have_v commit_v none_o evil_a at_o all_o he_o command_v that_o both_o gentleman_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n neither_o yet_o herewith_o content_a but_o give_v their_o daughter_n that_o be_v unmarried_a to_o varlet_n and_o wicked_a one_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o licinius_n himself_o although_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o year_n his_o body_n be_v spend_v yet_o shameful_o do_v he_o vitiate_v many_o woman_n man_n wife_n &_o maid_n wilderness_n euseb_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n which_o cruel_a outrage_n of_o he_o cause_v many_o godly_a man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o it_o be_v also_o see_v that_o the_o wood_n field_n desert_a place_n and_o mountain_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a christian_n constantinus_n eusebius_n lib._n 10._o cap_n 14._o of_o those_o worthy_a man_n and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o in_o this_o persecution_n find_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nicephorus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o first_o speak_v of_o theodorus_n who_o first_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nawle_n thrust_v into_o his_o arm_n pit_n and_o after_o that_o his_o head_n strike_v of_o also_o of_o another_o theodorus_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o third_o be_v a_o man_n of_o perga_n basilius_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasenus_n nicolaus_n the_o bishop_n of_o mirorus_n gregorius_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a after_o that_o paul_n of_o neocaesaria_n which_o by_o the_o impious_a commandment_n of_o licinius_n have_v both_o his_o hand_n cut_v of_o with_o a_o sear_a iron_n beside_o these_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o sebastia_n xl_o worthy_a man_n &_o christian_a soldier_n in_o the_o vehement_a cold_a time_n of_o winter_n souse_v and_o drown_v in_o a_o horse_n pond_n when_o locias_n as_o yet_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o agricolaus_n execute_v the_o shrieve_n office_n under_o licinius_n in_o the_o east_n part_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n for_o invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a torment_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o wife_n of_o those_o 40._o good_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o heraclea_n a_o city_n in_o thracia_n and_o there_o with_o a_o certain_a deacon_n who_o name_n be_v amones_n be_v after_o innumerable_a torment_n by_o they_o most_o constaunt_o endure_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o thing_n write_v nicephorus_n also_o zozomenus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o 2._o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n and_o basilius_n in_o a_o certain_a oration_n seem_v to_o entreat_v of_o their_o history_n save_v that_o in_o the_o circumstance_n he_o somewhat_o vari_v and_o sure_o licinius_n be_v determine_v for_o that_o the_o first_o face_n of_o this_o persecution_n fall_v out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v overrun_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o which_o thing_n neither_o counsel_n nor_o good_a will_n nor_o yet_o opportunity_n perchance_o want_v unless_o god_n have_v bring_v constantinus_n into_o those_o party_n where_o he_o govern_v where_o in_o the_o war_n which_o he_o himself_o begin_v know_v right_a well_o that_o constantinus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n &_o treason_n join_v battle_n with_o he_o be_v most_o cowardly_o overcome_v diverse_a battle_n between_o they_o
to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a after_o manifold_a torment_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o suffer_v when_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o pronounce_v which_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v death_n menas_n be_v then_o have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o my_o lord_n god_n which_o have_v so_o except_v i_o to_o be_v find_v a_o partaker_n of_o thy_o precious_a death_n &_o have_v not_o give_v i_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o my_o fierce_a enemy_n martyr_v but_o have_v make_v i_o to_o remain_v constant_a in_o thy_o pure_a faith_n unto_o this_o my_o late_a end_n and_o so_o this_o bless_a soldier_n fight_v valiant_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n lose_v his_o head_n martyr_n &_o win_v his_o soul_n symeon_n metaphra_v tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o the_o which_o author_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a narration_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o here_o for_o prolixity_n i_o do_v omit_v basilius_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o 40._o martyr_n rehearse_v this_o story_n not_o unworthye_a to_o be_v note_v there_o come_v say_v he_o into_o a_o certain_a place_n which_o place_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o emperor_n marshal_n or_o officer_n with_o the_o edict_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v set_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v after_o many_o torment_n suffer_v death_n and_o first_o they_o do_v privy_o suborn_v certain_a which_o shall_v detect_v &_o accuse_v the_o christian_n who_o they_o have_v find_v out_o or_o have_v lay_v wait_n for_o upon_o this_o the_o sword_n christian_n the_o gibbet_n the_o wheel_n &_o the_o whip_n be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o terrible_a sight_n whereof_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v some_o for_o fear_n do_v flee_v some_o do_v stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o to_o do_v certain_a be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o these_o engine_n &_o torment_a instrument_n that_o they_o deny_v their_o faith_n some_o other_o begin_v the_o game_n and_o for_o a_o time_n do_v abide_v the_o conflict_n and_o agony_n of_o martydome_n but_o vanquish_v at_o length_n by_o the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o their_o torment_n martyr_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o confession_n among_o other_o xl_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n young_a gentleman_n all_o soldier_n which_o after_o the_o marshal_n have_v show_v the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o require_v of_o all_o man_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o free_o &_o bold_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n &_o declare_v to_o he_o their_o name_n the_o marshal_n somewhat_o amaze_v at_o this_o their_o boldness_n of_o speech_n stand_v in_o doubt_n what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v yet_o forthwith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o win_v they_o with_o fair_a word_n advertise_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o youth_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v change_v a_o cruel_a and_o untimely_a death_n world_n â—or_a a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n after_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o money_n and_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o they_o little_a esteem_v all_o these_o thing_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o long_a and_o bold_a oration_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v neither_o desire_n life_n dignity_n nor_o money_n but_o only_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o god_n to_o endure_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o rude_a marshal_n be_v herewith_o offend_v night_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o punishment_n he_o spy_v out_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a great_a pond_n which_o layfull_a upon_o the_o cold_a northern_a wind_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n time_n wherein_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v all_o that_o night_n but_o they_o be_v merry_a &_o comfort_v one_o another_o receive_v this_o their_o appoint_a punishment_n and_o say_v as_o they_o be_v put_v of_o their_o clothes_n we_o put_v off_o say_v they_o now_o not_o our_o clothes_n but_o we_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n corrupt_a with_o the_o deceit_n of_o concupiscence_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n that_o with_o this_o our_o apparel_n we_o may_v also_o put_v of_o by_o thy_o grace_n the_o sinful_a man_n for_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o once_o put_v he_o on_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o now_o put_v he_o of_o martyr_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v they_o be_v bring_v naked_a into_o yâ—_z place_n where_o they_o feel_v most_o vehement_a cold_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n be_v stark_o &_o stiff_o therewith_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n they_o yet_o have_v breath_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o ash_n throw_v into_o the_o flood_n by_o chance_n there_o be_v on_o of_o the_o company_n more_o lively_a and_o not_o so_o near_o dead_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o the_o executioner_n take_v pity_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n stand_v by_o that_o they_o will_v save_v his_o life_n but_o she_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n take_v her_o son_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n where_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n crooked_a for_o cold_a do_v lie_v ready_a to_o be_v burn_v admonish_v he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o bless_a journey_n he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o his_o companion_n basil._n a_o like_a history_n of_o 40._o martyr_n which_o be_v marry_v man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o niceph._n &_o zozomenus_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 2._o which_o be_v kill_v likewise_o in_o a_o lake_n or_o pond_n at_o sebastia_n a_o town_n of_o armenia_n under_o licinius_n if_o the_o story_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o this_o niceph._n zozom_n in_o this_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o forget_v the_o story_n of_o cyrus_n this_o cyrus_n be_v a_o physician_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n which_o fle_v into_o egypt_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o arabia_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o miracle_n unto_o who_o company_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v joannes_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n beyond_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n join_v himself_o leave_v the_o soldier_n life_n which_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v exercise_v but_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o persecution_n rage_v in_o a_o city_n in_o egypt_n call_v canope_n there_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o certain_a godly_a christian_a woman_n call_v athanasia_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n other_o theoctiste_n theodota_n and_o eudoxia_n with_o who_o cyrus_n be_v well_o acquaint_v at_o who_o infirmity_n he_o much_o fear_v accompany_v with_o his_o brother_n john_n come_v and_o visit_v they_o for_o their_o better_a confirmation_n at_o which_o time_n lyrianus_fw-la be_v chief_a captain_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o egypt_n of_o who_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n especial_o against_o woman_n and_o maiden_n athanasus_fw-la make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n this_o cyrus_n therefore_o and_o joannes_n be_v accuse_v and_o apprehend_v of_o the_o heathen_a man_n as_o by_o who_o persuasion_n the_o maiden_n and_o daughter_n of_o athanasia_n contumelyous_o life_n despise_v the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n religion_n &_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o constant_a confession_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n athanasia_n also_o and_o her_o three_o daughter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n this_o history_n write_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n barlaam_n sebastian_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v lieutenant_n general_a of_o the_o vawward_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n who_o also_o encourage_v many_o martyr_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o open_a field_n where_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o body_n with_o innumerable_a arrow_n and_o after_o that_o his_o body_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o iaques_z or_o sink_v ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sebastian_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n &_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n amongst_o oher_z martyr_n that_o suffer_v with_o sebastian_n number_v also_o these_o follow_v nicostratus_n
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
of_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o be_v alienate_v shall_v return_v to_o their_o heir_n or_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n he_o command_v moreover_o that_o only_a christian_n shall_v bear_v office_n the_o other_o he_o charge_v and_o restrain_v that_o neither_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v nor_o exercise_v any_o more_o divination_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o set_v up_o any_o image_n nor_o to_o keep_v any_o feast_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o correct_v moreover_o and_o abolish_v all_o such_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o unhonest_a usage_n in_o city_n as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a any_o way_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o custom_n that_o the_o egyptian_n have_v in_o the_o flow_n of_o nilus_n at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n use_v to_o run_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n follow_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n and_o sodomitry_n to_o pollute_v their_o city_n in_o celebrate_v the_o increase_n of_o that_o river_n this_o abomination_n constantine_n extinguish_v cause_v that_o wicked_a order_n call_v androgynae_fw-la to_o be_v kill_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o river_n afterward_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n yield_v more_o increase_n in_o his_o flow_n to_o the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o ground_n than_o it_o do_v before_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o old_a law_n that_o such_o as_o be_v barren_a have_v no_o fruit_n of_o child_n shall_v be_v amerce_v of_o half_a their_o good_n also_o that_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o year_n of_o twenty-five_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v number_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v neither_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o they_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v next_o in_o kind_n these_o law_n because_o they_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o punish_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o virginity_n by_o man_n law_n he_o abrogate_a and_o take_v away_o an_o other_o order_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o which_o make_v their_o will_n be_v sick_a have_v certain_a prescribe_v and_o conceive_a word_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o use_v which_o unless_o they_o follow_v their_o will_n stand_v in_o none_o effect_n this_o law_n also_o constantine_n repeal_v permit_v to_o every_o man_n in_o make_v his_o testament_n to_o use_v what_o word_n or_o what_o witness_n he_o will_v likewise_o among_o the_o roman_n he_o restrain_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a spectacle_n &_o sight_n where_o man_n be_v wont_v with_o sword_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o filthy_a fashion_n of_o the_o arethusian_o in_o phoenicia_n i_o have_v mention_v before_o pag._n 104._o where_o they_o use_v to_o expose_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o virgin_n to_o open_a fornication_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v church_n which_o custom_n also_o constantine_n remoove_v away_o where_o no_o church_n be_v there_o he_o command_v new_a to_o be_v make_v where_o any_o be_v decay_v he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v where_o any_o be_v to_o little_a he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v enlarge_v geve_v to_o the_o same_o great_a gift_n and_o revenue_n not_o only_o of_o such_o tribute_n and_o tax_n come_v to_o he_o from_o certain_a sundry_a city_n which_o he_o transfer_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasure_n when_o any_o bishop_n require_v any_o council_n to_o be_v have_v he_o satisfy_v their_o petition_n and_o what_o in_o their_o counsel_n and_o synod_n they_o establish_v be_v godly_a &_o honest_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o armour_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v new_o come_v from_o gentility_n he_o garnish_v with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o soon_o to_o forget_v their_o old_a superstitious_a idolatry_n moreover_o like_o a_o worthy_a emperor_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o catechism_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v &_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o invocate_v god_n the_o which_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n prayer_n in_o word_n as_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la noulmus_fw-la deum_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la adiutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la referimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la constituimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la praesentium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la te_fw-la futura_fw-la quoque_fw-la speramus_fw-la tibi_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la constantinum_n ac_fw-la pientissimos_fw-la eius_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la longissima_fw-la vita_fw-la incolumes_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la victores_fw-la custodire_fw-la supplices_fw-la oramus_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la amen_n in_o english_a we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o we_o attribute_v whatsoever_o present_a commodity_n we_o enjoy_v &_o by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n &_o petition_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o conserve_v constantine_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n in_o long_a life_n to_o continue_v and_o to_o geve_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a amen_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o set_v up_o a_o house_n peculiar_a for_o prayer_n and_o doctrine_n use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o his_o people_n also_o in_o his_o war_n he_o go_v not_o without_o his_o tabernacle_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n he_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a of_o all_o man_n and_o free_a from_o all_o judiciary_n cause_n from_o market_n martes_fw-la fair_n &_o all_o other_o manual_a labour_n only_a husbandry_n except_v especial_o charge_v that_o no_o image_n or_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o place_n he_o endue_v with_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n clergy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o list_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v in_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o ¶_o but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v &_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_z the_o clerk_n &_o minister_n they_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o persecution_n be_v in_o those_o day_n neither_o in_o number_n so_o great_a nor_o in_o order_n of_o life_n of_o the_o like_o disposition_n to_o these_o in_o our_o day_n now_o live_v no_o less_o care_n and_o provision_n the_o say_a constantinus_n also_o have_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o school_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o good_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n school_n especial_o of_o divinity_n not_o only_o with_o stipend_n and_o subsidy_n furnish_v they_o but_o also_o with_o large_a privilegy_n and_o exemption_n defend_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o law_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v as_o follow_v medicos_fw-la gramaticos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la professores_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la legum_fw-la cum_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la school_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a physician_n gramarian_n and_o all_o other_o prefessor_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o other_o their_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v in_o city_n we_o command_v to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o civil_a charge_n and_o function_n neither_o to_o receive_v foreign_a stranger_n in_o province_n nor_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o any_o public_a administration_n nor_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o civil_a judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o or_o oppress_v with_o any_o injury_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v vex_v they_o he_o shall_v incur_v such_o punishment_n as_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o discretion_n shall_v award_v he_o their_o stipend_n moreover_o and_o solary_n we_o command_v true_o to_o be_v pay_v they_o whereby_o they_o may_v more_o free_o instruct_v other_o in_o art_n and_o science_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o this_o constant._n so_o far_o do_v his_o godly_a zeal_n and_o princely_a care_n and_o provision_n extend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o command_v and_o provide_v book_n and_o volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v write_v
the_o number_n of_o xl_o but_o by_o the_o way_n how_o it_o happen_v i_o can_v say_v as_o austen_n with_o his_o company_n be_v pass_v in_o their_o journey_n such_o a_o sudden_a fear_n enter_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o antonius_n say_v they_o return_v all_o other_o write_v that_o austen_n be_v send_v back_o to_o gregory_n again_o to_o release_v they_o of_o that_o voyage_n so_o dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a among_o such_o a_o barbarous_a people_n who_o language_n neither_o they_o know_v nor_o who_o rudeness_n they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v then_o gregory_n with_o pithy_a persuasion_n confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o send_v he_o again_o with_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelalensis_fw-la will_v he_o to_o help_v and_o aid_v the_o say_a austen_n arelalensis_fw-la and_o his_o company_n in_o all_o whatsoever_o his_o need_n require_v also_o other_o letter_n he_o direct_v by_o the_o foresay_a austin_n unto_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o bold_o in_o the_o lord_n work_v as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n here_o follow_v may_v appear_v gregorius_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la england_n seruis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la quia_fw-la melius_fw-la fuerat_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la incipere_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la coepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la cogitation_n retrorsum_fw-la redire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a gregory_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o take_v good_a thing_n in_o hand_n then_o after_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o think_v to_o revolt_v back_o from_o the_o same_o again_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v not_o nor_o can_v dear_o child_n but_o with_o all_o fervent_a study_n and_o labour_n must_v needs_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o good_a business_n which_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n you_o have_v well_o begin_v neither_o let_v the_o labour_n of_o your_o journey_n nor_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o man_n appal_v you_o but_o that_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o fervency_n you_o proceed_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v you_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o your_o great_a travel_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o reward_n of_o great_a glory_n hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o as_o we_o send_v here_o austen_n to_o you_o again_o who_o also_o we_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n so_o do_v you_o humble_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a so_o for_o your_o soul_n whatsoever_o at_o his_o admonition_n you_o shall_v do_v almighty_a god_n with_o his_o grace_n defend_v you_o and_o grant_v i_o to_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a country_n the_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n that_o although_o i_o can_v not_o labour_v as_o i_o will_v with_o you_o lord_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v find_v partaker_n of_o your_o retribution_n for_o that_o my_o will_n be_v good_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n with_o you_o together_o the_o lord_n god_n keep_v you_o safe_a most_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a child_n date_v the_o x_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n mauritius_n most_o virtuous_a emperor_n the_o xiiij_o of_o his_o empire_n england_n thus_o they_o embolden_v &_o comfort_v through_o the_o good_a word_n of_o gregory_n speed_v forth_o their_o journey_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o theneâ—_n lie_v upon_o the_o east_n side_n of_o kent_n near_o to_o the_o which_o land_v place_n be_v then_o the_o manory_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n not_o far_o from_o sandwiche_n eastward_o from_o caunterbury_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n kent_n then_o call_v richbourgh_n whereof_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ruinous_a wall_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n then_o reign_v in_o kent_n be_v ethelbert_n as_o above_o appear_v the_o fifte_a king_n of_o that_o province_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v marry_v to_o wife_n a_o french_a woman_n be_v chrysten_v wife_n name_v berda_n who_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o her_o parent_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v permit_v she_o with_o her_o bishop_n commit_v unto_o she_o call_v lebardus_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o flexible_a and_o soon_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n thus_o austen_n be_v arryve_v send_v forth_o certain_a messenger_n and_o interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n sygnify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bryng_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n eternal_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_a true_a and_o lyve_a god_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n who_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n before_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o house_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o law_n austen_n against_o his_o come_n as_o story_n affirm_v erect_v up_o a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifix_n such_o be_v then_o the_o grossness_n of_o that_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n austen_n the_o king_n answer_v again_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v very_o fair_a that_o you_o preach_v and_o promise_v nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v to_o i_o uncoth_a and_o new_a i_o can_v not_o soon_o start_v away_o from_o my_o country_n law_n wherewith_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o enure_v and_o assent_v to_o you_o custom_n albeit_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o you_o be_v come_v as_o you_o say_v so_o far_o for_o my_o sake_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o i_o but_o shall_v be_v rightwell_o entreat_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o minister_v necessary_a for_o your_o supportation_n beside_o this_o neither_o do_v we_o debar_v you_o but_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o preach_v to_o our_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o convert_v who_o you_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n or_o caunterbury_n sing_v alleluya_n with_o the_o litany_n which_o then_o by_o gregory_n have_v be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n reign_v they_o at_o rome_n mention_v in_o old_a history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o litany_n be_v these_o austen_n deprecamur_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la furor_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o ira_fw-la tua_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la sancta_fw-la tua_fw-la quoniam_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la alleluya_n that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n &_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluya_n thus_o they_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n of_o dorobernia_n the_o head_n city_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n at_o that_o time_n where_o the_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o mansion_n for_o there_o abode_n there_o they_o continue_v preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v convert_v in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_v to_o resort_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v himself_o to_o christ._n at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n land_n and_o move_v with_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o wholesome_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n above_o specify_v 586._o and_o the_o 36._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v innumerable_a other_o daily_o come_v in_o &_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o for_o so_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a then_o he_o give_v to_o austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o dorobernia_n &_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n archbishop_n in_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o say_a city_n where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v and_o that_o place_n be_v now_o call_v s._n austen_n in_o this_o
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
we_o &_o with_o their_o prayer_n &_o preach_n they_o persecute_v us._n whereupon_o after_o that_o brocmayl_n be_v overcome_v do_v flee_v away_o the_o king_n command_v his_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o wepon_n against_o the_o silly_a unarmed_a monk_n of_o who_o he_o slay_v the_o same_o time_n or_o rather_o martyred_a .1100_o only_o fifty_o person_n of_o that_o number_n do_v flee_v and_o escape_v away_o with_o brocmayl_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o slay_v the_o author_n that_o write_v of_o this_o lamentable_a murder_n declare_v &_o say_v how_o the_o forespeaking_a of_o austen_n be_v here_o verify_v upon_o the_o britane_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v peace_n with_o their_o friend_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o their_o enimis_fw-la of_o both_o these_o party_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o he_o please_v blame_v i_o can_v not_o see_v but_o both_o together_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o i_o can_v but_o accuse_v the_o one_o so_o i_o can_v defend_v the_o other_o first_o austen_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v excuse_v who_o be_v a_o monk_n before_o &_o therefore_o a_o scholar_n &_o professor_n of_o humility_n show_v so_o little_a humility_n in_o this_o assembly_n to_o seven_o bishop_n &_o a_o archbishop_n come_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o think_v scorn_v once_o to_o stir_v at_o their_o come_n in_o much_o less_o will_v his_o pharisaical_a solemnity_n have_v gird_v himself_o &_o wash_v his_o brethren_n foot_n after_o their_o travail_n as_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n sing_v his_o lordship_n be_v so_o high_a or_o rather_o so_o heavy_a or_o rather_o so_o proud_a that_o can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o give_v they_o a_o little_a move_n of_o his_o body_n to_o declare_v a_o brotherly_a &_o humble_a hart_n again_o the_o britayne_n be_v much_o or_o more_o to_o blame_v who_o so_o much_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o revenge_v their_o temporal_a injury_n that_o they_o deny_v to_o join_v unto_o their_o help_a labour_n to_o turn_v the_o idolatrous_a saxon_n to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o private_a case_n ought_v to_o geve_v place_n and_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n although_o lamentable_a to_o we_o yet_o no_o great_a marvel_n in_o they_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n punishment_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o austen_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v but_o especial_o the_o cruel_a king_n in_o this_o fact_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o blame_v so_o furious_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o weapon_n to_o resist_v he_o nor_o yet_o any_o will_n to_o harm_v he_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o same_o or_o like_a happen_v to_o himself_o afterward_o for_o so_o be_v he_o also_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o christian_a edwine_n who_o succeed_v he_o as_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o christian_n before_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o but_o to_o return_v to_o austen_n again_o who_o by_o report_n of_o author_n be_v depart_v before_o this_o cruelty_n be_v do_v after_o he_o have_v baptize_v and_o christen_v x._o thousand_o saxon_n or_o angles_n in_o the_o west_n river_n that_o be_v call_v small_a beside_o york_n on_o a_o christemmasse_n day_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o he_o ordain_v a_o successor_n name_v laurentius_n to_o rule_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n of_o dorobernia_n austen_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n christian_n reader_n that_o whereas_o austen_n baptise_a then_o in_o river_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o fontes_fw-la again_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fabian_n say_v since_o he_o baptise_a x._o thousand_o in_o one_o day_n the_o rite_n they_o of_o baptise_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o ceremonial_a neither_o have_v so_o many_o trinket_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o have_v have_v since_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o can_v baptise_v so_o many_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n about_o this_o time_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n he_o be_v the_o base_a 60â—_n of_o all_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a about_o which_o time_n also_o dye_v in_o wales_n david_n archbishop_n first_o of_o kayrleion_n who_o then_o translate_v the_o sea_n from_o thence_o to_o menevia_fw-la dewy_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v david_n of_o wales_n not_o long_o after_o this_o also_o decease_v the_o foresay_a austen_n in_o england_n after_o he_o have_v set_v there_o xv_o or_o xvi_o year_n by_o the_o which_o count_n we_o may_v note_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o henry_n huntingdon_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n that_o austen_n be_v dead_a before_o that_o battle_n of_o ethelfride_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o polycronicon_fw-la testify_v of_o this_o murder_n examine_v to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 609._o and_o the_o come_n of_o austen_n first_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v a_o 596._o then_o austen_n endure_v xvi_o year_n can_v not_o be_v dead_a at_o this_o battle_n moreover_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n declare_v concern_v the_o same_o battle_n monumetensis_fw-la that_o ethelbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v as_o be_v say_v convert_v by_o austen_n to_o christ_n faith_n after_o he_o see_v the_o britayne_n to_o disdain_n and_o deny_v their_o subjection_n unto_o austen_n neither_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n therefore_o stir_v up_o he_o the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n to_o war_n against_o the_o britayne_n but_o that_o seem_v rather_o suspicious_a then_o true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n either_o can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o a_o pagan_a idolater_n or_o else_o will_v attempt_v so_o far_o to_o commit_v such_o a_o cruel_a deed_n but_o of_o uncertain_a thing_n i_o have_v nothing_o certain_o to_o say_v less_o to_o judge_v about_o this_o present_a time_n above_o prefix_a 610._o which_o be_v 610._o i_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la the_o writer_n of_o polychronicon_n of_o john_n the_o patriarche_n of_o alexandria_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o hospitality_n and_o bountifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a alexandria_n i_o think_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o have_v place_n amongst_o good_a man_n than_o i_o see_v the_o same_o now_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o few_o this_o john_n be_v before_o belike_o a_o hard_a and_o spare_a man_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n upon_o a_o time_n it_o be_v say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o comely_a virgin_n have_v on_o her_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o olive_n leave_v which_o name_v herself_o mercy_n say_v to_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wiâ—e_v he_o shall_v prosper_v well_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o or_o else_o invent_v for_o a_o morality_n give_v i_o will_v wish_v this_o flourish_a damsel_n so_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o more_o than_o to_o this_o john_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o long_a a_o virgin_n now_o as_o she_o do_v because_o no_o man_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o patriarch_n who_o after_o that_o day_n as_o the_o story_n record_v be_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o beneficial_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a that_o he_o count_v they_o as_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o steward_n unto_o they_o this_o patriarch_n be_v wont_v common_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o door_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v unity_n where_o be_v any_o variance_n one_o day_n it_o happen_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v all_o the_o day_n before_o his_o gate_n and_o see_v no_o man_n come_v lament_v that_o all_o that_o day_n he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a to_o who_o his_o deacon_n stand_v by_o answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v see_v he_o have_v bring_v the_o city_n in_o that_o order_n and_o in_o such_o peace_n that_o there_o need_v no_o reconcilement_n amongst_o they_o an_o other_o time_n as_o the_o say_v john_n the_o patriarche_n be_v at_o the_o service_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n the_o people_n as_o their_o use_a manner_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o talk_v and_o jangle_n he_o perceive_v that_o go_v out_o likewise_o and_o sit_v among_o they_o whereat_o they_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o do_v so_o my_o child_n say_v he_o where_o the_o flock_n be_v there_o ought_v the_o shepherd_n to_o be_v wherefore_o either_o come_v you_o in_o that_o i_o may_v also_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
to_o save_v himself_o be_v promise_v also_o of_o his_o friend_n to_o be_v safe_o convey_v away_o if_o he_o will_v thereto_o agree_v to_o who_o edwyne_n say_v whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v which_o have_v so_o long_a fleene_n the_o hand_n of_o my_o enymy_n through_o all_o province_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v slay_v i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o than_o a_o other_o unworthy_a person_n thus_o he_o remain_v by_o himself_o alone_o &_o solitary_a sit_v in_o a_o great_a study_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o sudden_o a_o certain_a stranger_n to_o he_o unknown_a and_o say_v i_o know_v well_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n &_o shall_v reconcile_v king_n redwald_n to_o thou_o again_o i_o will_v gyve_v he_o say_v edwyne_n all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v make_v and_o he_o say_v again_o and_o what_o if_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o be_v any_o of_o thy_o progenitour_n he_o answer_v again_o as_o before_o moreover_o say_v he_o and_o what_o if_o he_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o aunceter_n before_o thou_o will_v thou_o obey_v he_o &_o do_v after_o his_o counsel_n yea_o say_v edwyne_n promise_v most_o firm_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n so_o to_o do_v edwine_n then_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n when_o say_v he_o this_o token_n happen_v unto_o thou_o then_o remember_v this_o time_n of_o thy_o tribulation_n &_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o the_o word_n which_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n sudden_o after_o this_o so_o do_v as_o edwyne_n be_v sit_v alone_o by_o himself_o pensive_a and_o sad_a deliver_v his_o foresay_a friend_n which_o move_v he_o before_o to_o flee_v come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o the_o hart_n say_v he_o of_o king_n redwaldus_n which_o have_v before_o intend_v thy_o destruction_n be_v now_o alter_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n with_o you_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v thereupon_o to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a redwaldus_n the_o king_n although_o fabian_n follow_v henry_n huntyngton_n say_v it_o be_v edwyne_n with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n assemble_v a_o host_n reg._n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o come_v upon_o ethelfride_n give_v battle_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n where_o ethelfryde_a king_n of_o northumberlande_n also_o with_o reyner_n redwaldus_n son_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n whereof_o edwyne_n his_o enemy_n now_o be_v destroy_v be_v quiet_o place_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o northumberland_n kent_n all_o this_o while_n yet_o edwyne_v remain_v in_o his_o old_a paganism_n albeit_o his_o queen_n be_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v king_n ethelberte_n daughter_n a_o christian_a woman_n with_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o stir_v and_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o noble_n and_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o matter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v win_v then_o the_o lord_n who_o despose_v all_o thing_n after_o his_o purpose_n to_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v send_v a_o other_o trouble_n upon_o he_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o call_v he_o trouble_n for_o by_o affliction_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v or_o by_o who_o he_o will_v work_v salvation_n unto_o other_o so_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o make_v they_o first_o to_o know_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o know_v he_o or_o to_o teach_v he_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o before_o he_o be_v lyft_v up_o with_o constantinus_n edwynus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o how_o long_o be_v joseph_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o bare_a rule_n how_o hardly_o escape_v this_o our_o queen_n now_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n by_o who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v this_o his_o gospel_n now_o preach_v among_o we_o in_o what_o conflict_n and_o agony_n inward_o in_o his_o spirit_n be_v m._n luther_n before_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n edwyne_n but_o to_o return_v to_o edwyne_v again_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v this_o quicelinus_n with_o kynegilsus_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o edwyne_n now_o king_n of_o northumberland_n 627._o upon_o envy_n and_o malice_n send_v upon_o a_o easter_n day_n a_o swordman_n name_v emner_n privelye_o to_o slay_v the_o say_a edwyne_n 3._o this_o swordman_n or_o cutthroat_n come_v to_o a_o city_n beside_o the_o water_n of_o darwent_n in_o darbishire_n there_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o last_o find_v the_o king_n smallye_o accompany_v and_o intend_v to_o have_v run_v the_o kiâ—â—_n through_o with_o a_o sword_n inveneme_v but_o one_o lilla_n the_o king_n trusty_a servant_n disgarnish_v of_o a_o shield_n or_o other_o weapon_n to_o defend_v his_o master_n servant_n start_v between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v strike_v through_o the_o body_n and_o die_v and_o the_o king_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o same_o stroke_n and_o after_o he_o wound_v also_o the_o three_o which_o be_v a_o knight_n &_o so_o be_v take_v and_o confess_v by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o work_v that_o treason_n the_o other_o knight_n that_o be_v second_o wound_v die_v and_o the_o king_n lie_v after_o long_o sick_a or_o he_o be_v heal_v after_o this_o about_o whitsuntide_n the_o king_n be_v scantlye_o hole_n of_o his_o wound_n assemble_v his_o host_n intend_v to_o make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o westsaxon_n promise_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v christen_v if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o cause_v his_o daughter_n bear_v of_o edelburge_n yâ—_z same_o easter_n day_n when_o he_o be_v wound_v name_v eufle_v to_o be_v baptize_v stone_n with_o xij_o other_o of_o his_o family_n of_o paulinus_n thus_o edwyne_v procee_v to_o the_o battle_n against_o quicelne_n and_o kynegilsus_n with_o his_o son_n kenwalcus_n and_o other_o enemy_n who_o in_o the_o same_o battle_n be_v all_o vanquish_a &_o put_v to_o flight_n edwin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n return_v home_o victorer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o victory_n &_o other_o thing_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n forget_v his_o promise_n make_v and_o have_v little_a mind_n thereof_o save_v only_o that_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o paulinus_n forsake_v his_o maumentry_n and_o for_o his_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o clear_o deny_v his_o old_a law_n which_o his_o forefather_n have_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o sudden_o to_o be_v christen_v without_o authority_n and_o good_a advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n about_o the_o same_o season_n pope_n boniface_n the_o 5._o send_v also_o to_o the_o say_a edwyne_n letter_n exhortatory_n with_o sundry_a present_n from_o rome_n to_o he_o and_o to_o edelburge_n the_o queen_n but_o neither_o will_v that_o prevail_v then_o paulinus_n sing_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o the_o same_o time_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o oracle_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v with_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o the_o eastangle_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n head_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n hear_v this_o &_o remember_v well_o the_o token_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o paulinus_n not_o suffer_v that_o do_v lift_v up_o he_o again_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vanquish_v your_o enemy_n you_o have_v obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o perform_v the_o three_o which_o you_o have_v promise_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o whereupon_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o noble_n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o say_a paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o other_o subject_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o coyfi_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o old_a maumentry_n arm_v himself_o with_o his_o other_o idolatrous_a bishop_n and_o bestride_v
be_v express_v as_o touch_v the_o course_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n there_o rome_n where_o i_o last_o enter_v mention_n of_o they_o pag._n 139._o i_o end_v with_o pope_n stephen_n the_o five_o after_o his_o time_n be_v much_o broil_n pope_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n one_o contend_v against_o a_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n be_v ix_o bishop_n of_o the_o which_o first_o be_v formosus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o the_o forename_a stephen_n 5._o being_n make_v pope_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o certain_a in_o rome_n that_o will_v rather_o sergius_n then_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v pope_n notwythstanding_n mars_n and_o money_n prevail_v on_o formosus_fw-la part_n this_o formosus_fw-la of_o who_o partly_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v before_o bishop_n of_o portuake_n sigeberti_fw-la have_v in_o time_n past_a i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o cause_n offend_v pope_n john_n the_o viij_o of_o that_o name_n by_o reason_n whereof_o for_o tear_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o void_v away_o and_o leave_v his_o bishopprike_n and_o because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o by_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o return_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o length_n come_v into_o france_n to_o make_v there_o his_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v degrade_v from_o a_o bishop_n into_o a_o secular_a man_n habit_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o reenter_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o claim_v his_o bishopric_n again_o subscribe_v moreover_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o continue_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a person_n but_o then_o pope_n martin_n the_o next_o pope_n after_o john_n release_v the_o say_v formosus_fw-la of_o his_o oath_n and_o restore_v he_o again_o unto_o his_o bishopric_n whereby_o formosus_fw-la enter_v not_o only_o into_o rome_n again_o but_o also_o obtain_v short_o after_o the_o papacy_n thus_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o popedom_n arise_v a_o great_a doubt_n or_o controversy_n among_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o consecration_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o some_o hold_v against_o he_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v solemn_o depose_v degrade_v unprie_v and_o also_o swear_v not_o to_o reiterate_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o then_o for_o a_o seculare_fw-la man_n other_o allege_v again_o that_o whatsoever_o formosus_fw-la be_v yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o order_n pope_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o who_o he_o order_v all_o his_o consecration_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n especial_o see_v the_o say_v formosus_fw-la be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o absolve_v by_o pope_n martin_n from_o that_o his_o perjury_n and_o degradation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o witness_v sigebertus_n this_o formosus_fw-la send_v for_o king_n arnulphus_n for_o aid_n against_o his_o adversary_n who_o then_o march_v towards_o rome_n be_v there_o resist_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o enter_v but_o in_o the_o siege_n say_v the_o author_n the_o roman_n within_v so_o play_v the_o lion_n that_o a_o poor_a hare_n or_o such_o a_o like_a thing_n come_v toward_o the_o city_n the_o host_n of_o arnulphus_n follow_v after_o with_o such_o a_o main_a cry_n that_o the_o valiant_a roman_n upon_o the_o wall_n for_o very_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n cast_v themselves_o desperate_o over_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o arnulphus_n with_o little_a labour_n scale_v the_o wall_n and_o gate_n the_o city_n thus_o arnulphus_n obtain_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n rescu_v pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o behead_v his_o adversary_n who_o the_o pope_n to_o gratify_v with_o like_a recompense_n again_o bless_v and_o crow_v he_o for_o emperor_n thus_o formosus_fw-la sit_v fast_o about_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n follow_v his_o predecessor_n after_o who_o time_n as_o i_o say_v within_o the_o space_n of_o ix_o year_n be_v ix_o bishop_n as_o follow_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o formosus_fw-la declare_v by_o sigebert_n and_o many_o other_o chronicler_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o glad_o ask_v and_o more_o glad_o learn_v of_o some_o indifferent_a good_a catholic_a person_n which_o not_o of_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o papist_n will_v answer_v his_o conscience_n whether_o do_v he_o think_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n which_o he_o take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o be_v character_n indelebilis_fw-la or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indelebilis_fw-la indâ—lebilis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v put_v of_o why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n so_o call_v and_o so_o hold_v the_o contrary_a pretend_v it_o to_o be_v indelebile_a unremovable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v indelebilis_fw-la character_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n john_n or_o can_v pope_n john_n adnichilate_v &_o cuacuate_v one_o of_o his_o seven_o popeholy_a sacrament_n make_v of_o a_o priest_n a_fw-fr non_fw-fr priest_n or_o a_o layman_n uncharacter_v his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o character_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v blot_v out_o or_o remove_v again_o how_o soever_o pope_n john_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o do_v either_o well_o or_o not_o well_o err_v this_o will_v i_o know_v if_o he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o disprie_v and_o discharacter_v formosus_fw-la for_o such_o private_a offence_n if_o yea_o how_o then_o stand_v his_o do_v with_o his_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o do_v not_o well_o how_o then_o stand_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o do_n to_o be_v true_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o synod_n of_o cardinal_n can_v not_o err_v moreover_o if_o this_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o err_v in_o his_o disorder_v formosus_fw-la how_o then_o do_v martinus_n his_o successoure_n not_o err_v in_o repeal_n the_o say_v do_v of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o how_o do_v not_o pope_n formosus_fw-la err_v himself_o who_o be_v unprie_v by_o pope_n john_n afterward_o without_o reiterate_v the_o character_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o make_v act_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n again_o if_o formosus_fw-la now_o pope_n do_v not_o err_v how_o then_o do_v pope_n stephen_n his_o successoure_n afterward_o not_o err_v who_o do_v annihilate_v the_o consecration_n and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la as_o erroneous_a or_o again_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o stephen_n with_o his_o synod_n of_o cardinal_n do_v right_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o pope_n theodore_n &_o pope_n john_n the_o ten_o which_o come_v after_o the_o foresay_a stephen_n do_v not_o plain_o err_v who_o approve_v the_o consecration_n of_o formosus_fw-la do_o condemn_v and_o burn_v the_o act_n synodale_n of_o stephen_n and_o his_o cardinal_n which_o before_o have_v condemn_v formosus_fw-la according_o as_o in_o story_n here_o consequent_o may_v appear_v after_o formosus_fw-la have_v govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n five_o year_n alijs_fw-la succeed_v first_o bonifacius_n the_o vj._n who_o continue_v but_o 25._o day_n than_o come_v stephen_n the_o vj._n which_o so_o envy_a the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la that_o he_o abrogate_a and_o dissolve_v his_o decree_n and_o take_v up_o his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v cut_v two_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n &_o then_o bury_v the_o body_n in_o a_o private_a or_o layman_n sepulchre_n thus_o stephen_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n one_o year_n succeed_v in_o the_o same_o chair_n pope_n rhomanus_n and_o sit_v iij._o month_n repeal_n the_o act_n decree_v by_o stephen_n his_o predecessor_n against_o formosus_fw-la next_o to_o who_o come_v theodorus_n 2._o who_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o formosus_fw-la against_o the_o foresay_a stephen_n decree_n reign_v but_o 20._o day_n then_o sit_v pope_n john_n the_o 10._o who_o do_v fight_v and_o repugn_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o cause_n of_o formosus_fw-la more_o sure_o do_v hold_v a_o synod_n at_o ravenna_n of_o 74._o bishop_n with_o the_o french_a king_n endo_n and_o his_o archbishop_n be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o at_o the_o which_o council_n be_v ratify_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o do_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o stephen_n the_o vj._n be_v burn_v chaplayne_n this_o pope_n live_v not_o pope_n full_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o 4._o which_o keep_v the_o chair_n three_o year_n after_o
〈◊〉_d episcopi_fw-la mensuram_fw-la omnes_fw-la institutae_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o exequatae_fw-la per_fw-la suâ—m_fw-la scrysiseyra_n dioecesin_fw-la et_fw-la omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la constet_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la intersit_fw-la discernat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vniuscuiusque_fw-la domini_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la seruis_fw-la condescendat_fw-la tithe_n &_o compatiatur_fw-la sicut_fw-la indulgentius_fw-la poterit_fw-la quia_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la viventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aeque_fw-la chari_fw-la seruus_fw-la &_o libre_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la deo_fw-la necessariò_fw-la serui_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la iudicabit_fw-la nos_fw-la sicut_fw-la antè_fw-la iudicavimus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la potestatem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la habebimus_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eye_v parcamus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la parere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la manutenebimur_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la proprio_fw-la iudicio_fw-la amen_n the_o say_v ethelstane_n beside_o prescribe_v other_o constitution_n also_o as_o touch_v tithe_n geve_v where_o he_o say_v and_o proclaim_v ego_fw-la ethelstanus_n rex_fw-la consilio_fw-la vâ—felmi_n archiepiscopi_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la mando_fw-la praepositis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la meo_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la inprimis_fw-la reddant_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la proprio_fw-la decimas_fw-la deo_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o vivente_fw-la capitali_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o mortuis_fw-la frugibus_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la mei_fw-la similiter_fw-la faciant_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proprio_fw-la &_o aldermanni_n mei_fw-la &_o praepositi_fw-la mei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o ethelstane_n king_n charge_n and_o command_v all_o my_o officer_n through_o my_o whole_a realm_n to_o geve_v tithe_n unto_o god_n of_o my_o proper_a good_a as_o well_o in_o live_a cattle_n as_o in_o the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o my_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o their_o proper_a good_n and_o my_o alderman_n and_o my_o officer_n and_o headman_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o item_n this_o i_o will_v that_o my_o bishop_n &_o other_o headman_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o tithe_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n &_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o term_n of_o s._n john_n the_o baptist._n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o geve_v to_o i_o i_o will_v offer_v tithe_n unto_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n also_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v we_o must_v also_o consider_v how_o terrible_o it_o be_v write_v in_o book_n that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o offer_v our_o ten_o from_o we_o ix_o part_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o only_o the_o x._o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v us._n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v assign_v the_o church_n right_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o belong_v it_o follow_v thus_o wrongful_o facite_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la mea_fw-la propria_fw-la cupiatis_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la poteritis_fw-la recté_fw-fr acquirere_fw-la nolo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la cóquiratis_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la concedo_fw-la vobis_fw-la eo_fw-la tenore_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la mea_fw-la similiter_fw-la exoptetis_fw-la cavete_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la &_o eye_v quos_fw-la admonere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o transgressione_n mea_fw-la among_o his_o other_o law_n &_o ordinance_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xxxv_o diverse_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sva_fw-la as_o also_o to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o king_n first_o spring_v up_o the_o attachement_n of_o thief_n such_o as_o steal_v above_o xij_o penny_n and_o be_v above_o xij_o year_n old_a shall_v not_o be_v spare_v and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n &_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n do_v who_o reign_v about_o the_o space_n of_o xuj_o year_n and_o because_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n therefore_o after_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n edmund_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o reign_v vj._n year_n king_n edmund_z 940._o edmund_z the_o son_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a by_o his_o third_o wife_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o brother_n of_o ethelstane_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xx_o year_n enter_v his_o reign_n who_o have_v by_o his_o queen_n elgina_n england_n two_o son_n edwyne_n and_o edgarus_n surname_v pacificus_fw-la which_o both_o reign_v after_o he_o as_o follow_v this_o edmund_n continue_v his_o reign_n vj._n year_n &_o a_o half_a by_o he_o be_v expulse_v the_o dane_n scot_n normande_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n such_o city_n and_o town_n which_o before_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o stranger_n as_o lyncolne_n nottingham_n derby_n stafforde_v and_o leycetour_n he_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n thus_o the_o realm_n be_v clear_v of_o foreign_a power_n for_o a_o time_n then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o study_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o redress_v and_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o stand_v then_o in_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n either_o with_o new_a possession_n cariona_n or_o with_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v take_v away_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edmund_n this_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n borrow_v of_o w._n cary_n a_o citizen_n of_o london_n a_o worthy_a treasurer_n of_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o can_v not_o allege_v because_o the_o book_n bear_v no_o title_n lack_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o word_n thereof_o faithful_o recite_v be_v these_o huius_fw-la regis_fw-la tempore_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la dispersio_fw-la monachorum_fw-la eushmensis_fw-la coenobij_fw-la 941._o cum_fw-la substitutione_n canonicorum_fw-la per_fw-la althelmum_fw-la &_o vlricum_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o osulphum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n there_o be_v a_o scatter_a or_o dispersion_n make_v of_o the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eusham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n through_o the_o do_n of_o athelmus_fw-la &_o ulricus_n lay_v man_n and_o of_o osulfus_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n between_o monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n priest_n heretofore_o before_o the_o time_n of_o dunstane_n the_o bishops_n sea_n and_o cathedral_n church_n be_v replenish_v with_o no_o monk_n but_o with_o priest_n and_o canon_n call_v then_o clerk_n or_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o this_o begin_v to_o rise_v a_o difference_n or_o a_o sect_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n in_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o habit_n chastity_n so_o that_o they_o which_o live_v after_o a_o straight_a rule_n of_o holiness_n be_v call_v monk_n &_o profess_a chastity_n that_o be_v to_o live_v from_o wife_n for_o so_o be_v chastity_n then_o define_v in_o those_o blind_a day_n as_o though_o holy_a matrimony_n be_v no_o chastity_n according_a as_o paphnutius_fw-la do_v well_o define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o other_o sort_n which_o be_v no_o monk_n but_o priest_n or_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n call_v live_v more_o free_a from_o these_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observance_n and_o be_v then_o common_o or_o at_o least_o lawful_o marry_v england_n and_o in_o their_o life_n and_o habit_n come_v near_o to_o the_o secular_a sort_n of_o other_o christian_n by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a disdain_n &_o emulation_n be_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n church_n where_o as_o priest_n be_v before_o there_o monk_n be_v put_v in_o and_o contrary_a sometime_o where_o as_o monk_n be_v intrude_v there_o priest_n and_o canon_n again_o be_v place_v and_o monk_n thrust_v out_o whereof_o more_o shall_v appear_v here_o after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o dunstane_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n something_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o peradventure_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o else_o will_v know_v of_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o monk_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o saxones_n time_n pontifice_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v according_a as_o i_o find_v in_o old_a chronicle_n namely_o in_o the_o latin_a history_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la angl._n record_v touch_v the_o same_o that_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edmund_n or_o short_o after_o when_o hardness_n and_o straitness_n of_o life_n join_v with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n and_o
in_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n who_o send_v ij_o of_o his_o novice_n with_o fig_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 18._o mile_n off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o chance_v these_o two_o young_a novice_n miss_v the_o way_n wander_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wild_a forest_n or_o wilderness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o celie_a that_o for_o emptiness_n and_o weariness_n they_o wax_v faint_a &_o tire_v and_o yet_o rather_o will_v they_o die_v then_o taste_v the_o fig_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o carry_v superstition_n and_o so_o do_v for_o short_o after_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a their_o fig_n lie_v whole_a by_o they_o an_o other_o story_n he_o also_o recite_v of_o two_o monastical_a brethren_n who_o make_v their_o progress_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_v purpose_v with_o themselves_o 2._o to_o take_v no_o sustenance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o happen_v as_o they_o be_v wander_v desolate_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o faint_a almost_o for_o penury_n certain_a mazices_n a_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o nature_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o alter_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n of_o humanity_n come_v forth_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v bread_n unto_o they_o which_o bread_n the_o one_o thankful_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o count_v it_o send_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n refuse_v it_o and_o so_o for_o lack_v perish_v hereunto_o may_v i_o also_o annexe_v the_o story_n of_o mucius_n who_o to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whether_o any_o be_v appoint_v there_o ready_a to_o rescue_v he_o from_o droun_a so_o far_o be_v the_o monk_n in_o those_o day_n drown_v in_o superstition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hypocrisy_n what_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o by_o these_o &_o infinite_a example_n mo_z what_o pernicious_a superstition_n have_v begin_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o monkery_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o see_v that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n who_o not_o only_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v these_o monastical_a sect_n of_o life_n but_o also_o certain_a themselves_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o of_o man_n tradition_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o number_n of_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v basilius_n magnus_n &_o nazianzenus_n who_o with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o nazianzenus_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o foresay_a monk_n of_o that_o time_n above_o recite_v follow_v other_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v who_o as_o in_o multitude_n so_o also_o in_o superstition_n increase_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o desolate_a den_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemn_a monastery_n found_v by_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o other_o rich_a consul_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v and_o the_o cause_n also_o touch_v withal_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o found_v as_o these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la faith_n pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la quique_fw-la meo_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la glorlosae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a title_n and_o cause_n we_o find_v allege_v in_o story_n as_o in_o malme_n beriensis_fw-la jornalensis_n henricus_n and_o other_o more_o in_o which_o history_n i_o also_o note_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o foresay_a monastery_n be_v erect_v first_o upon_o some_o great_a murder_n either_o by_o war_n in_o the_o field_n or_o private_o commit_v at_o home_n as_o shall_v well_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o book_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o monk_n again_o who_o as_o be_v say_v first_o begin_v to_o creep_v from_o the_o cold_a field_n into_o warm_a town_n and_o cloister_n murder_n from_o town_n then_o into_o city_n and_o at_o length_n from_o their_o close_a cellor_n and_o city_n unto_o cathedral_n church_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n of_o king_n edgar_n where_o not_o only_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n especial_o these_o monk_n of_o our_o latter_a time_n but_o much_o more_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v and_o tie_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a prescript_n rule_v and_o formal_a observance_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o handle_v in_o their_o gesture_n in_o their_o vesture_n every_o man_n apparel_v not_o as_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o other_o will_v require_v nor_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n do_v serve_v but_o as_o the_o co-act_a rule_n &_o order_n of_o every_o sect_n do_v enforce_v they_o the_o number_n of_o which_o sect_n be_v infinite_o diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o white_a some_o after_o benet_n rule_n in_o black_a some_o cluniacensis_fw-la first_o set_v up_o by_o otho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edgar_n time_n wearing_z after_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n order_n some_o after_o hieroms_n rule_n leather_n girdle_v and_o cope_v above_o their_o white_a coat_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n coloureâ—_n some_o de_fw-fr valle_o umbrosa_fw-la grey_a monk_n some_o grandâ—montenses_n wear_v a_o coat_n of_o nail_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o cistercianes_n who_o have_v white_a rochet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n some_o celestine_n all_o in_o blue_a both_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v hearecloth_n next_o their_o body_n flagellant_n some_o flagellant_n go_v barefoot_a in_o long_a white_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a skin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o so_o scourge_v themselves_o within_o 30._o day_n and_o 12._o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o star_a monk_n some_o jesuite_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n &_o a_o russet_a cowl_n brief_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o disguise_a order_n of_o their_o fraternity_n some_o hold_v of_o s._n benet_n some_o of_o s._n hierome_n some_o of_o s._n basill_n some_o of_o s._n barnard_n some_o of_o s._n bridget_n some_o of_o s._n bruno_n some_o of_o s._n lewes_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o hold_v of_o christ_n only_o so_o subject_n be_v they_o to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o so_o drown_v and_o sink_v in_o superstition_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n religion_n but_o also_o almost_o the_o sense_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o where_o man_n natural_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o descrete_a government_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o outward_a do_n wherein_o no_o one_o rule_n can_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n bell_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o business_n be_v so_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a contrary_a among_o these_o not_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n rule_v all_o their_o do_n their_o rise_n their_z sleeping_z their_o pray_v their_o eat_n their_o come_n in_o their_o go_v out_o their_o talk_n their_o silence_n &_o altogether_o like_o insensible_a people_n either_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o person_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n neither_o enjoin_v the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n create_v in_o they_o nor_o yet_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n liberty_n whereunto_o he_o redeem_v they_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n &_o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n and_o of_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o join_v
last_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o come_v to_o that_o promotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o popedom_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v mass_n at_o lent_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v call_v then_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o be_v stroke_n with_o repentance_n stella_fw-la confess_v his_o fault_n open_o before_o the_o people_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o cut_v his_o body_n all_o in_o piece_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o bury_v it_o there_o where_o soever_o the_o horse_n will_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o accord_n and_o so_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v learn_v yet_o hope_v of_o remission_n with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o common_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o joannes_n stella_n conjurer_n concern_v silvester_n by_o who_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceitful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o at_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o frustate_v all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o do_v declare_v common_o which_o use_v the_o like_a art_n or_o trade_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o englishman_n from_o such_o infection_n amen_n after_o silvester_n succeed_v joannes_n xix_o by_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o volateran_n say_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n church_n a_o 1004._o through_o the_o mean_n and_o instigation_n of_o one_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniake_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o monk_n odilo_n think_v that_o purgatory_n as_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n dream_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentation_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n &_o dirge_n funeral_n exit_fw-la bakenthorpo_fw-it in_o prolo_fw-la 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v john_n the_o xx_o and_o sergius_n the_o iiij_o after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o viij_o then_o john_n the_o 21._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o theoyhilact_fw-mi his_o nephew_n gratianus_n brazutus_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o even_a of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 9_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o likewise_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o like_a magic_a practise_v inchauntmente_n and_o conjuration_n in_o wood_n after_o horrible_a manner_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 3._o son_n to_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n petrus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n prevail_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o his_o successoure_n gratianus_n call_v gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o 1500._o pound_n 6._o at_o which_o time_n be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n reign_v &_o rage_v one_o against_o a_o other_o benedictus_fw-la ix_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n displace_v these_o 3._o monster_n at_o one_o time_n place_v for_o they_o clemens_n 2._o and_o thereupon_o enact_v emperor_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a &_o also_o necessary_a for_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o do_v impugn_v it_o afterward_o by_o subtle_a practice_n and_o open_a violence_n as_o in_o process_n the_o lord_n permit_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henricus_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o intermeddle_v no_o far_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v go_v with_o all_o 2._o howbeit_o the_o emperor_n depart_v thence_o into_o germany_n again_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o within_o 9_o month_n after_o poison_a the_o bishop_n which_o fact_n some_o impute_v to_o stephen_n his_o successor_n call_v damasus_n 2._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o brazutus_n who_o as_o history_n record_v within_o 13._o year_n poison_v 6._o pope_n 2._o that_o be_v clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o nicolaus_n the_o 2._o thus_o clement_n be_v poison_v after_o he_o succeed_v damasus_n 2._o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v but_o by_o force_n and_o invasion_n who_o also_o within_o 23._o day_n be_v poison_v an._n 1049._o much_o contention_n and_o strive_v begin_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o papal_a seat_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n desire_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o name_n be_v bruno_n a_o almain_n and_o bishop_n of_o colleâ—_n 9_o afterward_o call_v leo_n 9_o this_o bruno_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o evil_a counsel_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n towards_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a apparel_n like_o a_o pope_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o monk_n who_o see_v he_o so_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la begin_v to_o rate_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o will_v so_o take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o counsel_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o apparel_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o habit_n till_o he_o have_v his_o election_n by_o they_o bruno_n follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v nominate_v leo_n 9_o whereby_o hildebrand_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v in_o high_a room_n under_o this_o pope_n leo_n be_v two_o counsel_n one_o keep_v at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o condemn_v although_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o recant_v not_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateranâ—_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o an._n m.lx_o crantz_n the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o other_o decree_n be_v enact_v priest_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v utter_o from_o marriage_n item_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n may_v geve_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n or_o any_o spiritual_a promotion_n etc._n etc._n this_o leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n because_o in_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a tune_n he_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archbishop_n move_v therewith_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n say_v he_o will_v not_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v release_v &_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o service_n 45._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n who_o brazutus_n poison_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n theophilactus_fw-la do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o hildebrand_n to_o defeat_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n partly_o
the_o say_a bishop_n with_o much_o more_o matter_n of_o contention_n all_o which_o to_o recite_v it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o this_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o true_a christianity_n amongst_o christian_a bishop_n who_o inflame_v with_o glorious_a ambition_n so_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o without_o mere_a forcement_n of_o law_n no_o modesty_n can_v take_v place_n of_o such_o like_a contention_n among_o prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o superiority_n we_o read_v of_o diverse_a in_o old_a chronicle_n as_o in_o the_o history_n entitle_v chronicon_fw-la hirsseldense_n where_o be_v declare_v a_o bloody_a conflict_n which_o twice_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o boslaria_n between_o hecelon_n bishop_n of_o hildesheime_n and_o wederatus_fw-la bishop_n of_o fulda_n and_o all_o for_o the_o superior_a place_n who_o shall_v fit_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o look_v on_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o stay_v they_o thus_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o troublous_a contention_n between_o lancfrancus_n &_o thomas_n metropolitan_a of_o york_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n of_o which_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n thereof_o lanfrancus_fw-la write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n beginning_n thus_o domino_fw-la totius_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la summo_fw-la speculatori_fw-la alex_n papae_fw-la lancfrancus_n sanctae_fw-la dorobernensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la debitam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la seruitute_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la alexander_n in_o concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la angliae_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la coactum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la querelae_fw-la thomae_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la prolatae_fw-la &_o ventilatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la allata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la gétis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la historia_fw-la quam_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesbyter_n &_o anglorum_fw-la doctor_n beda_n composuit_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o in_o a_o â—ong_a process_n of_o word_n which_o follow_v among_o which_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o dover_n and_o canterbury_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vrbs_fw-la namque_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la cantuarberia_fw-la nominatur_fw-la antiquis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la terrae_fw-la incolis_fw-la dorobernia_n vocabatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n which_o for_o brevity_n here_o i_o overpasse_v in_o the_o story_n before_o of_o king_n egelrede_n be_v declare_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n england_n m._n xvi_o how_o the_o bishoprik_n of_o lindaffarne_v otherwise_o name_v holy_a land_n in_o the_o flood_n of_o twede_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n anno_fw-la m._n lxxvi_o diverse_a bishop_n seat_n be_v alter_v and_o remoove_v from_o towneship_n to_o great_a city_n as_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o selese_n be_v remoove_v to_o chichester_n out_o of_o cornwall_n to_o exeter_n from_o welles_n to_o bath_n from_o shyreburne_n to_o salesbury_n from_o dorcester_n to_o lincoln_n from_o lichfield_n to_o chester_n which_o byshoppricke_n of_o chester_n robert_n be_v then_o bishop_n reduce_v from_o chester_n to_o coventrie_n likewise_o after_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n rufus_n an._n 1095._o herbert_n bishop_n of_o thetford_n from_o thence_o reduce_v the_o fear_n to_o norwige_v etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v dover_n and_o caunterbury_n whether_o the_o sea_n be_v likewise_o translate_v from_o the_o town_n of_o dover_n to_o the_o city_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorn_n or_o whether_o canterbury_n by_o old_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o lancfrancus_n to_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v do_v pretend_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o history_n express_o define_v save_o that_o i_o read_v by_o the_o word_n of_o william_n bring_v yet_o duke_n of_o normandy_n charge_v then_o harolde_v to_o make_v a_o welle_v of_o water_n for_o the_o king_n use_v in_o the_o castel_n of_o dorobernia_n that_o the_o say_v dorobernia_n then_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o call_v dover_n but_o whether_o dorobernia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o cant_n be_v both_o one_o or_o diverse_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o i_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n one_o as_o also_o to_o justinus_n archbish._n item_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o bishop_n honorius_n iten_fw-ge of_o pope_n uitalianus_n to_o theodorus_n of_o pope_n sergius_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfred_n and_o adulphus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n likewise_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n item_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o atherlard_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n of_o formosus_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n and_o of_o pope_n john_n to_o dunstane_n that_o the_o name_n of_o dorobernia_n &_o of_o canterbury_n indifferent_o be_v take_v for_o one_o matter_n in_o this_o time_n and_o by_o the_o procure_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n the_o 9_o thereof_o year_n of_o this_o king_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n where_o among_o the_o act_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n conclude_v 1._o for_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o york_n london_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n and_z winchester_z the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n sit_v in_o counsel_n 2._o the_o second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v their_o see_v from_o village_n into_o city_n whereupon_o those_o see_v above_o name_v be_v translate_v 3._o that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n 4._o that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n of_o a_o other_o diocese_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n or_o retain_v without_o letter_n commendatorie_n or_o testimonial_a 5._o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n except_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o archmetropolitanes_n 6._o that_o none_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o 7._o degree_n with_o any_o either_o of_o his_o own_o kindred_n or_o of_o his_o wife_n depart_v 7._o that_o none_o shall_v either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n within_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o no_o sorcery_n nor_o any_o divination_n shall_v be_v use_v or_o permit_v in_o holy_a church_n 9_o that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n neither_o shall_v be_v any_o fautor_n of_o the_o say_v iudicantes_fw-la steed_n moreover_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o lancfrancus_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o priest_n against_o the_o monk_n in_o displace_v these_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o marry_a priest_n again_o in_o so_o much_o that_o walkelmus_fw-la bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi have_v place_v above_o 4.0_o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o stout_a lancfrancke_n the_o italian_a lombard_n this_o lusty_a prelate_n sit_v 19_o year_n but_o at_o latter_a end_n he_o be_v not_o so_o favour_v of_o william_n rufus_n and_o â—â—ed_v for_o sorrow_n although_o this_o italian_a frank_n be_v archbishop_n have_v little_a leisure_n to_o write_v yet_o something_o he_o think_v to_o do_v to_o set_v out_o his_o famous_a learning_n and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o berengarius_fw-la lanfranci_n intitul_a it_o opus_fw-la scintillarum_n the_o old_a church_n of_o cant._n he_o pluck_v down_o &_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n alexander_n above_o mention_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v hildebrand_n surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o this_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n 1074._o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o perturbation_n that_o be_v now_o &_o have_v be_v since_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n that_o through_o his_o example_n all_o this_o ambition_n stoutness_n &_o pride_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prelate_n &_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v for_o before_o hildebrandus_fw-la come_v to_o rome_n work_v there_o his_o fear_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o lift_v corrupt_v they_o with_o pernicious_a counsel_n and_o set_v they_o against_o emperor_n under_o pretence_n of_o chastity_n destroy_v matrimony_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o liberty_n break_v peace_n and_o resist_a authority_n before_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o some_o order_n &_o bishop_n quiet_o govern_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o marcellus_n meltiades_n and_o silvester_n be_v subdue_v and_o under_o obedience_n to_o
they_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v we_o to_o do_v or_o else_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o retain_v we_o long_o then_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o young_a man_n to_o they_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o pluck_v down_o yonder_o wall_n point_v to_o certain_a high_a wall_n there_o nigh_o to_o rome_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o young_a man_n cross_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o spirit_n scarce_o recover_v themselves_o at_o length_n come_v to_o their_o master_n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n to_o you_o before_o of_o diverse_a college_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n which_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o leo_n then_o archpriest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n vgobaldus_fw-la johannes_n the_o cardinal_n peter_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n be_v all_o institute_v before_o this_o hildebrand_n these_o three_o also_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v natro_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n forsake_v he_o curse_v the_o detestable_a error_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o like_a case_n theodinus_n who_o he_o constitute_v archdeacon_n and_o other_o cardinal_n mo_z joannes_n surname_v primicerius_fw-la petrus_n oblationarius_fw-la with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o save_v one_o only_a man_n and_o now_o when_o this_o hildebrand_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o lie_v man_n and_o make_v they_o privy_a of_o his_o counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o separate_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n he_o after_o that_o he_o call_v together_o those_o bishop_n and_o be_v guard_v with_o band_n of_o lay_a man_n he_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o manace_a word_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o disagre_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o defend_v the_o king_n quarrel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o favour_v or_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o stead_n be_v institute_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o send_v they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o salernites_n into_o campania_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o clerk_n of_o inferior_a order_n as_o also_o the_o lie_v man_n he_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n that_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o shall_v condescend_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o pope_n alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o die_v somewhat_o before_o night_n pope_n the_o same_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n of_o the_o layman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n subscribe_v not_o to_o his_o election_n for_o the_o canon_n prescribe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n before_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o he_o by_o sinister_a mean_v thus_o climb_v to_o the_o seat_n remove_v the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o say_a seat_n from_o be_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o with_o what_o person_n he_o consult_v night_n &_o day_n rome_n well_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o he_o now_o put_v the_o cardinal_n from_o his_o counsel_n his_o life_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v accuse_v or_o bear_v witness_n off_o where_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o iij._o cardinal_n be_v priest_n &_o ij_o deacon_n because_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n and_o stile_n of_o verity_n of_o which_o canonical_a decree_n look_v gentle_a reader_n before_o he_o violent_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o cover_v his_o falsehood_n which_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n how_o great_a it_o be_v manifest_o throughout_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o beside_o the_o determinate_a order_n of_o pronounce_v judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n he_o rash_o do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o synod_n solemn_o accuse_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o excommunication_n after_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o present_n shall_v also_o be_v manifest_v christ_n will_v to_o the_o which_o excommunication_n say_v benno_n none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n papal_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o same_o seat_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a before_o empeperour_n with_o big_a timber_n sudden_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v rend_v and_o shiver_v in_o piece_n so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a and_o terrible_a schism_n that_o lubber_n have_v sow_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o how_o cruel_o he_o have_v disperse_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n in_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v by_o might_n and_o austerity_n in_o that_o his_o so_o perilous_a and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n church_n he_o insert_v those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o himself_o err_v when_o he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n also_o communicate_v with_o he_o &_o to_o the_o uttermost_a thus_o cut_v &_o mangle_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o make_v two_o church_n also_o the_o same_o bold_a merchant_n command_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v fast_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v who_o opinion_n be_v better_a either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o berengarius_fw-la touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereby_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a infidel_n for_o that_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v a_o infidel_n further_o he_o seek_v after_o a_o sign_n to_o establish_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o do_v gregory_n to_o confirm_v the_o woman_n faith_n history_n when_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fleshly_a finger_n he_o also_o send_v two_o cardinal_n atone_v and_o cunones_n unto_o anastasie_n that_o with_o theâ—_n archpriest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v begin_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n space_n and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o every_o day_n during_o those_o iij._o day_n shall_v say_v over_o the_o psalter_n &_o sing_v mass_n that_o christ_n will_v show_v unto_o they_o some_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o wont_v to_o go_v to_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o the_o mount_n aventine_n to_o pray_v hildebrand_n when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o espial_n search_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o doing_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v accustom_v either_o stand_v emperor_n or_o prostrate_v on_o his_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o for_o money_n he_o hire_v a_o naughty_a pact_n like_o himself_o to_o gather_v and_o lay_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o great_a stone_n direct_o over_o the_o place_n in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o emperor_n will_v stand_v that_o in_o throw_v the_o same_o down_o upon_o his_o head_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o emperor_n about_o which_o purpose_n as_o the_o hireling_n haste_v and_o be_v busy_a remove_n to_o the_o place_n a_o stone_n of_o great_a hugeness_n &_o weight_n it_o break_v the_o plank_n whereon_o it_o lay_v and_o the_o hireling_n stand_v thereupon_o both_o together_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o roof_n to_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o same_o stone_n be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o the_o roman_n have_v understand_v of_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o fasten_v a_o rope_n to_o one_o of_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o hire_n ling_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n three_o day_n together_o in_o example_n of_o other_o the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemency_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v johannes_n the_o bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n come_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n say_v hildebrand_n and_o we_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n and_o so_o
if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o other_o promise_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o den._n shall_v depart_v w_z e_o his_o army_n into_o germany_n whereunto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n also_o do_v likewise_o move_v he_o to_o who_o gregory_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o to_o do_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o ask_v pardon_n to_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o promise_v obedience_n the_o emperor_n not_o agre_v to_o those_o condition_n go_v to_o senas_fw-la take_v clement_n new_a stall_v pope_n with_o he_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o foresay_a robert_n buiscardus_fw-la approach_v with_o e_o his_o soldier_n brace_v in_o at_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deliver_v hildebrand_n out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n etc._n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o campana_n where_o he_o not_o long_o continue_v after_o die_v in_o exile_n antoninus_n write_v that_o hildebrand_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v a_o die_a call_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a cardinal_n be_v wail_v to_o he_o his_o fault_n &_o misorder_n of_o his_o spiritual_a ministry_n in_o stir_v up_o discord_n war_n &_o dissension_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o of_o forgevenes_n absolve_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o partaker_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o full_a history_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o call_v hildebrand_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v our_o more_o at_o large_a pope_n &_o desire_v thou_o to_o mark_v because_o that_o from_o this_o pope_n it_o thou_o mark_v well_o spring_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o mischief_n of_o pride_n pomp_n stoutness_n presumption_n &_o tyranny_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v reign_v in_o his_o successor_n hitherto_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n for_o here_o come_v first_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n under_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o emperor_n which_o before_o be_v their_o master_n now_o be_v make_v their_o underling_n also_o here_o come_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v here_o come_v in_o moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n spiritual_a &_o secular_a into_o spiritual_a man_n hand_n so_o that_o christian_n magistrate_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o election_n in_o geve_v bishoprike_n or_o benefice_n in_o call_v counsel_n in_o hear_v &_o correct_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n must_v do_v all_o yea_o moreover_o no_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o parish_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n among_o his_o flock_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n challenge_v that_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o final_o here_o come_v in_o the_o first_o example_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n &_o king_n with_o rebellion_n &_o excommunication_n as_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o hereafter_o do_v testify_v and_o witness_v in_o proceed_v against_o paschalis_n thus_o these_o note_n be_v well_o observe_v let_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n now_o repair_v again_o to_o our_o country_n history_n of_o england_n about_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conqueror_n 1090._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n upon_o a_o time_n jest_v say_v that_o king_n william_n lie_v in_o child_n bed_n and_o nourish_v his_o fat_a belly_n with_o this_o the_o foresay_a william_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v again_o and_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v church_v he_o will_v offer_v a_o thousand_o candle_n to_o he_o in_o france_n wherewithal_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v little_a joy_n whereupon_o king_n william_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n when_o the_o corn_n fruit_n &_o grape_n be_v most_o flourish_a enter_v into_o france_n &_o set_v on_o fire_n many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o the_o westside_n of_o france_n and_o last_o come_n to_o the_o city_n of_o meaux_n where_o he_o burn_v a_o woman_n be_v as_o a_o recluse_n in_o a_o wall_n enclose_v or_o as_o some_o say_v two_o man_n anachorite_n enclose_v be_v so_o servant_n and_o furious_a about_o the_o fire_n that_o with_o the_o heat_n partly_o of_o the_o fire_n partly_o of_o the_o time_n of_o year_n thereby_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o same_o by_o the_o life_n &_o act_n of_o this_o king_n it_o may_v appear_v true_a as_o story_n of_o he_o report_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a but_o guileful_a scotfree_a but_o covetous_a a_o fair_a speaker_n but_o a_o great_a dissembler_n glorious_a in_o victory_n &_o strong_a in_o arm_n but_o rigorous_a in_o oppress_v who_o he_o overcome_v in_o levi_v of_o task_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enroll_v &_o number_v in_o his_o treasury_n every_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o owner_n thereof_o what_o fruit_n &_o revenue_n surmount_v of_o every_o lordship_n of_o every_o township_n castle_n village_n field_n river_n &_o wood_n within_o all_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n moreover_o how_o many_o parish_n church_n how_o many_o live_a cattle_n there_o be_v what_o and_o how_o much_o every_o baron_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v dispend_v what_o fee_n be_v belong_v what_o wage_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n &_o content_n of_o which_o taskment_n beast_n yet_o remain_v in_o roll_n after_o this_o task_n or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n follow_v a_o exceed_a moreine_a of_o cattle_n &_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o much_o pestilence_n and_o hot_a fever_n among_o the_o people_n burn_v so_o that_o such_o as_o escape_v the_o fever_n be_v consume_v with_o famine_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o season_n among_o certain_a other_o city_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n be_v waste_v with_o fire_n a_o 1085._o in_o hunt_v and_o in_o park_n the_o foresay_a king_n have_v such_o pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o southampton_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 36._o mile_n he_o cast_v down_o church_n and_o township_n and_o there_o make_v the_o new_a forest_n love_v his_o decree_n so_o dear_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o father_n make_v sharp_a law_n for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o eye_n so_o hard_o he_o be_v to_o englishman_n and_o so_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o country_n worcester_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o english_a bishop_n remain_v but_o only_a wolstane_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v command_v of_o the_o king_n and_o lancfrank_a to_o resign_v up_o his_o staff_n partly_o for_o inhabilitie_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o french_a tongue_n refuse_v otherwise_o to_o resign_v it_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edward_n where_o he_o think_v to_o resign_v it_o but_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v it_o still_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o english_a man_n that_o bare_a office_n of_o honour_n or_o rule_v in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v half_o a_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n notwithstanding_o he_o some_o deal_v favour_v the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o grant_v unto_o the_o citizen_n the_o first_o charter_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v write_v in_o the_o saxon_a with_o green_a wax_n seal_v and_o contain_v in_o few_o line_n among_o his_o other_o condition_n battle_n this_o in_o he_o be_v note_v that_o so_o give_v he_o be_v to_o peace_n and_o quiet_a that_o any_o maiden_n be_v lade_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n may_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o harm_n or_o resistance_n this_o william_n in_o his_o time_n build_v two_o monastery_n one_o in_o england_n at_o battle_n in_o suffex_n where_o he_o win_v the_o field_n against_o harold_n call_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n barmoâ—desay_n a_o other_o beside_o name_v barmondsey_n in_o his_o country_n of_o normandy_n after_o the_o life_n &_o story_n of_o k._n william_n thus_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o act_n &_o order_n of_o battle_n between_o he_o &_o k._n harold_n although_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n if_o the_o book_n have_v come_v soon_o to_o my_o hand_n which_o afterward_o i_o see_v now_o remain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o story_n to_o describe_v the_o name_n of_o such_o baron_n &_o noble_n of_o normandy_n which_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o this_o land_n as_o well_o of_o they_o which_o be_v embark_v
persuade_v perchance_o by_o harding_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1135._o it_o be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v espek_v which_o build_v a_o abbey_n of_o the_o same_o order_n call_v merinale_n in_o this_o order_n the_o monk_n do_v live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o pay_v no_o tithe_n nor_o offering_n they_o wear_v no_o fur_n nor_o line_n they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n their_o cowl_n white_a and_o coat_n black_a all_o shear_v save_o a_o little_a circle_n they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o only_o in_o their_o journey_n of_o this_o order_n be_v bernardus_n etc._n etc._n placentina_fw-la this_o urbanus_fw-la hold_v diverse_a counsel_n one_o at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n also_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o abject_a themselves_n to_o be_v underling_n or_o servant_n to_o lay_v person_n for_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n an_o other_o council_n he_o hold_v at_o cleremount_n in_o france_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n claromantana_n be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o voyage_n &_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o voyage_n first_o spring_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o monk_n or_o hermit_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n &_o see_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_n make_v thereof_o declaration_n to_o pope_n urbane_n &_o be_v therein_o a_o great_a solicitor_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n whereof_o after_o the_o foresay_a oration_n of_o pope_n urbane_n 30000._o man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o their_o cognisaunce_n make_v preparation_n for_o that_o voyage_n land_n who_o captain_n be_v godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n eustace_n and_o baldwine_n the_o bishop_n of_o body_n bohemund_n duke_n of_o puell_n and_o his_o nephew_n tancredus_n raymund_n erle_n of_o s._n egidius_n robert_n erle_n of_o flaunders_n and_o hugh_n le_fw-fr grand_a brother_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o also_o be_v join_v robert_n courthoyle_n duke_n of_o normandy_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_a man_n with_o the_o foresay_a peter_n the_o deremite_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o that_o voyage_n at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o the_o say_v noble_a man_n lay_v their_o land_n &_o lordship_n to_o mortgage_n for_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o forename_a voyage_n as_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n who_o sell_v the_o dukedom_n of_o boloine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o eburone_n for_o a_o great_a sumine_fw-la of_o money_n also_o robert_n courthoyse_n duke_n of_o normandy_n lay_v his_o dukedom_n to_o pledge_v to_o his_o brother_n william_n king_n of_o england_n for_o x._o thousand_o pound_n etc._n etc._n 1096._o thus_o the_o christian_n which_o pass_v first_o over_o bosphorus_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n peter_n the_o eremite_n a_o man_n perchance_o more_o devout_a than_o expert_a to_o guide_v a_o army_n be_v trap_v of_o their_o enemy_n be_v slay_v &_o murder_v in_o great_a number_n among_o the_o bulgar_o and_o never_o to_o the_o town_n call_v civitus_fw-la jerusalem_n when_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n where_o alexius_n be_v emperor_n pass_v over_o by_o hellespontus_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o take_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n eraclea_n tarsis_n and_o subdue_v the_o country_n of_o cicilia_n appoint_v the_o possession_n thereof_o to_o certain_a of_o their_o captain_n antioch_n be_v besiege_v and_o in_o the_o ix_o month_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o christian_n by_o one_o pyrrhus_n about_o which_o season_n be_v seek_v many_o strong_a battle_n to_o the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n and_o not_o without_o loss_n of_o manâ—_n christian_n man_n the_o governance_n of_o this_o city_n be_v commit_v to_o boamund_n duke_n of_o pucil_n 1098._o who_o martial_a knighthood_n be_v often_o prove_v in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o not_o long_o after_o corbona_n master_n of_o the_o persian_n chivalry_n infidel_n be_v vanquish_v and_o slay_v with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o infidel_n in_o which_o discomfiture_n be_v take_v 15000._o camel_n jerusalem_n the_o 39_o day_n of_o the_o siege_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o christian_n christian_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v king_n thereof_o but_o he_o refuse_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n william_n of_o eng._n wherefore_o he_o never_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n well_o after_o the_o same_o then_o godfrey_n captain_n of_o the_o christian_n army_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v such_o a_o murder_n of_o man_n 7._o that_o blood_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o street_n the_o thickness_n of_o a_o foot_n then_o after_o godfrey_n reign_v baldwine_n his_o brother_n after_o he_o baldwine_n the_o second_o nephew_n then_o gaufridus_n duke_n of_o gaunt_n and_o after_o he_o gaufridus_n his_o son_n by_o who_o many_o great_a battle_n there_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o subdue_v save_o ascalon_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n now_o to_o our_o own_o land_n again_o about_o this_o time_n as_o mathaeus_n parisiensis_fw-la write_v the_o king_n of_o england_n favour_v not_o much_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a exaction_n paris_n which_o they_o require_v neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o the_o author_n thus_o express_v quòd_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la praemijs_fw-la inhiantes_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la potestatem_fw-la retinent_fw-la cvius_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la probantur_fw-la non_fw-la imitari_fw-la that_o be_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o step_n of_o peter_n hunt_v for_o reward_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o holiness_n they_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o urbanus_fw-la vibanus_n the_o seven_o hour_n which_o we_o call_v septem_fw-la horas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n item_n by_o this_o pope_n be_v decree_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v but_o under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o some_o certain_a place_n stella_n item_n that_o martin_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v every_o day_n be_v say_v also_o every_o saturday_n to_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o lady_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n to_o the_o which_o service_n be_v appoint_v the_o anthem_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la clero_fw-la intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la item_n juratos_fw-la all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v wyve_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o order_n item_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a item_n autem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v lawful_a both_o for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o christen_v one_o child_n both_o together_o with_o matter_n many_o more_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n thus_o many_o chapter_n stand_v write_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist._n 7._o sanctorum_fw-la do_v 31._o eos_n qui_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o si_fw-mi qui_fw-la do_v 56_o praesbyterorum_fw-la 11._o q._n 3._o quibus_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o juratos_fw-la 16._o q._n 7._o congregatio_fw-la 19_o q._n 2._o statuimus_fw-la 23._o q._n 8._o tributum_fw-la 30._o q._n 4._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o scot_n which_o four_o time_n before_o have_v make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o old_a &_o young_a in_o the_o north_n part_n murder_n as_o be_v before_o show_v brest_n into_o northumberland_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v make_v and_o there_o by_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v with_o his_o son_n edward_n and_o also_o margaret_n his_o wife_n sister_z to_z edgar_z adel_v above_o mind_v a_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a lady_n within_o 3._o day_n after_o the_o same_o year_n he_o give_v the_o archbishoprike_n of_o caunterbury_n after_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o band_n 4._o cant._n year_n to_o anselmus_fw-la abbot_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n this_o anselme_n be_v a_o italian_a in_o the_o city_n of_o augusta_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v so_o straight_o a_o follower_n of_o virtue_n that_o as_o the_o story_n record_v he_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v without_o
pure_a from_o all_o leaven_n and_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n necessary_a but_o now_o after_o we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o old_a figure_n to_o the_o new_a truth_n and_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o old_a figure_n in_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o make_v that_o flesh_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o us._n but_o manifest_v it_o be_v to_o be_v better_o sacrifice_v of_o unleavened_a then_o of_o leaven_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o letter_n i_o have_v also_o adjoin_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_a valtrame_n appertain_v to_o matter_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v touch_v the_o variety_n and_o diverse_a usage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o such_o as_o call_v and_o cry_v so_o much_o for_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n may_v note_v peradventure_o in_o the_o same_o something_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n ¶_o a_o piece_n of_o on_o other_o letter_n of_o anselme_n to_o the_o say_v valtram_n bishop_n of_o nur._n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o his_o friend_n valtram_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o worshipful_a bishop_n of_o nurenburgh_n anselme_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n etc._n etc._n your_o worship_n complain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v every_o where_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o be_v handle_v in_o diverse_a place_n after_o diverse_a sort_n and_o true_o if_o they_o be_v minister_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o agree_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o there_o be_v many_o diversity_n which_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o say_v nor_o else_o can_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o custom_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o agreement_n of_o peace_n than_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o offence_n for_o we_o have_v this_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n thai_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o custom_n hurt_v nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o this_o diversity_n of_o custom_n do_v spring_v i_o perceive_v no_o other_o cause_n thereof_o but_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n wit_n which_o although_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o fitness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o minister_a for_o that_o which_o one_o judge_v to_o be_v meet_a oftentimes_o a_o other_o think_v less_o meet_a wherefore_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o such_o diversity_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n plaster_n then_o in_o the_o story_n it_o follow_v after_o long_o debate_v and_o discuss_v of_o these_o matter_n in_o the_o council_n when_o they_o have_v give_v forth_o their_o determination_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v blast_v out_o his_o thunder_a excommunication_n against_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o that_o take_v their_o part_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v in_o touch_v the_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o hear_n whereof_o pope_n urbane_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v ready_a to_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n but_o anselme_n kneel_v before_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v first_o accuse_v his_o king_n then_o after_o obtain_v for_o he_o long_o time_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o further_a trial_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o pope_n return_v again_o to_o rome_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n command_v he_o that_o anselme_n with_o all_o his_o partaker_n in_o speedy_a wise_a shall_v be_v reve_v again_o into_o his_o archbishopric_n pope_n and_o all_o other_o possession_n thereunto_o appertain_v to_o this_o the_o king_n send_v answer_v again_o by_o messenger_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n on_o this_o wife_n that_o the_o king_n their_o master_n do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n what_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o command_v anselme_n to_o be_v reve_v and_o relaise_v again_o into_o his_o former_a archbyshopricke_n thunderbolt_n see_v he_o tell_v he_o before_o plain_o that_o if_o he_o go_v out_o of_o england_n without_o his_o leave_n he_o will_v so_o do_v unto_o he_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v you_o no_o other_o matter_n against_o anselmus_fw-la but_o only_o this_o no_o quoth_v they_o and_o have_v you_o take_v all_o this_o travail_n say_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v hither_o so_o far_o to_o tell_v i_o this_o that_o the_o primate_n of_o your_o country_n be_v therefore_o seize_v and_o dispossess_v because_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o judgement_n apostolical_a therefore_o if_o thou_o love_v thy_o lord_n speed_v thou_o home_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v excommon_v that_o he_o quick_o revest_v anselme_n again_o to_o all_o the_o he_o have_v before_o and_o lest_o i_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o thy_o labour_n look_v to_o thy_o term_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o bring_v i_o answer_v again_o from_o he_o into_o this_o city_n rome_n against_o the_o next_o council_n the_o three_o week_n after_o easter_n the_o messenger_n or_o speaker_n be_v somewhat_o astonish_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o so_o ragicall_a answer_n think_v yet_o to_o work_v something_o for_o his_o king_n &_o master_n come_v secret_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v a_o certain_a mystery_n from_o his_o king_n private_o with_o his_o holiness_n between_o they_o two_o what_o mystery_n that_o be_v or_o what_o there_o pass_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n â—ummus_fw-la my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v but_o so_o cunning_o the_o mystery_n be_v handle_v that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o long_a day_n be_v give_v from_o easter_n to_o michaelmas_n and_o the_o pope_n choleric_a heat_n so_o assuage_v that_o when_o the_o council_n come_v which_o then_o be_v hold_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n albeit_o great_a complaint_n be_v then_o denounce_v against_o the_o king_n rome_n yet_o such_o favour_n be_v find_v that_o he_o take_v no_o harm_n only_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v there_o pronounce_v against_o such_o lay_v person_n as_o give_v investure_n of_o church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o invest_v also_o against_o they_o that_o do_v consecrate_v such_o or_o which_o geve_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o lay_v man_n for_o ecclesiastical_a live_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v etc._n etc._n wil._n this_o council_n be_v finish_v the_o archbishop_n see_v the_o unstedfastnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o please_v he_o but_o a_o little_a take_v his_o journey_n to_o lion_n where_o he_o continue_v his_o abode_n a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o death_n first_o of_o pope_n urbane_n then_o after_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o king_n william_n many_o thing_n be_v diverse_o record_v some_o to_o his_o commendation_n &_o some_o to_o his_o discommendation_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o which_o some_o will_v ascribe_v to_o hardiness_n but_o i_o rather_o to_o rashness_n in_o he_o as_o this_o king_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hunt_v sudden_o word_n come_v to_o he_o that_o cenourona_n a_o city_n in_o normandy_n be_v besiege_v the_o king_n without_o long_a tarry_n or_o advisement_n take_v the_o straight_a way_n toward_o the_o sea_n side_n send_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n advise_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o time_n his_o people_n be_v assemble_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o love_v he_o know_v will_v follow_v he_o short_o and_o so_o go_v to_o take_v ship_n drown_v the_o shipmaster_n see_v the_o weather_n so_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a be_v afraid_a and_o counsel_v the_o king_n to_o tarry_v till_o the_o wind_n do_v turn_v about_o and_o the_o weather_n more_o favourable_a but_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o journey_n command_v he_o to_o make_v all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v for_o his_o life_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v that_o any_o king_n yet_o be_v ever_o drown_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o safety_n and_o come_v to_o normandy_n the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o say_a king_n william_n have_v the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o hand_n three_o byshopricke_n cant._n wint._n and_o sarue_v also_o 12._o abbey_n in_o farm_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o disport_n of_o hunt_v in_o the_o new_a forest_n by_o glaunse_v of_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v of_o a_o knight_n name_v walter_n eyrell_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n rufus_n and_o so_o
the_o pope_n do_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o london_n in_o the_o which_o council_n first_o begin_v new_o find_v appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n find_v out_o by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o wint_fw-mi for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n do_v record_n in_o anglla_n namq_n appellationes_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la donec_fw-la eas_fw-la henricus_fw-la wint._n episcopus_fw-la dum_fw-la legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la intrusit_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la namq_fw-la concilio_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pontificis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la ter_z appellatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o appellation_n before_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o england_n till_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v they_o the_o pope_n legate_n bring_v they_o cruelty_n in_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n for_o in_o that_o council_n thrice_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v gracianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o bononie_n sentence_n who_o compile_v the_o book_n call_v the_o pope_n decree_n also_o his_o brother_n petrus_n lambardus_n bishop_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n compile_v his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n these_o two_o brethren_n be_v the_o great_a doer_n in_o find_v out_o and_o stablish_v this_o blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o only_a simnitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v but_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o day_n be_v see_v black_a and_o dim_a some_o also_o affirm_v comestet_fw-la that_o petrus_n comestor_n writer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n be_v the_o three_o brother_n to_o these_o above_o name_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n be_v also_o hugo_n surname_v de_n sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la clarevalensis_fw-la about_o the_o which_o time_n as_o polychronicon_n recite_v live_v and_o die_v bernardus_n clarevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n call_v jornalensis_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o hildegare_n the_o nun_n and_o propheresse_n in_o almain_n hildegare_fw-la to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n concern_v who_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o friar_n hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o recite_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o friar_n and_o religious_a man_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n we_o read_v moreover_o of_o one_o name_v joannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la detemporibus_fw-la which_o by_o the_o affirmaunce_n of_o most_o of_o our_o old_a history_n live_v 361._o year_n servant_n once_o to_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n die_v polychron_n lib_n 7._o continuator_fw-la henr._n hunt_n jornalens_n in_o vita_fw-la steph._n nicol._n trivet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o this_o king_n and_o by_o he_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o feversham_n where_o his_o son_n &_o he_o be_v bury_v he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o finerney_n &_o of_o fomitance_n the_o castle_n of_o walingford_n with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o castle_n mo_z during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n stephen_n norwich_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1144._o the_o miserable_a jew_n crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n n._n trivet_n &_o alij_fw-la much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n by_o one_o gilbert_n son_n to_o jacoline_n a_o knight_n of_o lincolnshire_n etc._n etc._n gilbertine_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o of_o certain_a english_a counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n where_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o under_o theolbald_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v live_v more_o discrete_o shall_v reach_v their_o flock_n more_o diligent_o that_o read_v of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v frequent_v more_o usual_o in_o abbey_n english_a that_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o worldly_a matter_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v and_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a malmesb._n 4._o matth._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v how_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o day_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o bestow_v of_o spiritual_a livyng_n england_n and_o invest_v prelate_n a_o 1133._o at_o which_o time_n also_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o recover_v again_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n take_v away_o from_o henricus_n his_o predecessor_n have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v he_o contrary_a counsel_n candle_n here_o come_v into_o the_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la which_o succeed_v after_o innocentius_n a_o 1144._o 1138._o also_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n the_o nephew_n of_o henricus_n the_o v._o afore_v mention_v a_o 1138._o which_o only_o among_o many_o emperor_n be_v not_o find_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o reign_v 15._o year_n be_v diverse_a pope_n as_o celestinus_fw-la 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eugenius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o their_o former_a old_a manner_n of_o choose_v their_o consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n in_o no_o case_n will_v abide_v it_o whereupon_o rise_v many_o commotion_n with_o much_o civil_a war_n amongst_o they_o in_o so_o much_o senator_n that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v for_o aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o otherwise_o let_v at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o come_v arm_v his_o soldier_n think_v to_o invade_v they_o or_o else_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o senate_n house_n but_o this_o come_n to_o their_o knowledge_n before_o the_o people_n be_v all_o in_o array_n and_o so_o much_o add_v be_v among_o they_o pope_n lucius_n be_v also_o among_o they_o in_o the_o fight_n well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n &_o blow_n live_v not_o long_o after_o likewise_o pope_n eugenius_n after_o he_o a_o 1145._o pursue_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o same_o matter_n first_o do_v curse_v they_o with_o excommunication_n after_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v not_o serve_v cause_n he_o come_v with_o his_o host_n and_o so_o compel_v they_o at_o length_n to_o seek_v his_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v his_o condition_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o shall_v abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a authority_n shall_v assign_v they_o englishman_n then_o follow_v anastacius_n the_o 4._o &_o after_o he_o hadrianus_n 4._o a_o englishman_n by_o his_o name_n call_v breakespere_n belong_v once_o to_o s._n albon_n this_o hadrianus_n keep_v great_a stir_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n for_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o senate_n cursing_z excommunicate_a and_o war_a against_o they_o with_o all_o power_n he_o can_v make_v to_o the_o time_n he_o remoove_v the_o consul_n out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o his_o subjection_n the_o like_a business_n and_o cage_n he_o also_o stir_v up_o against_o apulia_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o empire_n bluster_a and_o thunder_v against_o friderieus_fw-la the_o emperor_n as_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o after_o we_o have_v prosecute_v such_o matter_n as_o necessary_o appertain_v first_o to_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o second_o henry_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n the_o son_n of_o jeffrey_n plantagenet_n and_o of_o maude_n the_o empress_n and_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o begin_v his_o reign_n after_o king_n stephen_n and_o continue_v 35._o year_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o subdue_v ireland_n england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v by_o he_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n this_o king_n cast_v down_o diverse_a castle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o go_v into_o the_o north_n part_n where_o he_o subdue_v william_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o at_o that_o time_n hold_v a_o great_a part_n of_o northumberland_n unto_o new_a castle_n upon_o tyne_n and_o join_v scotland_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n from_o the_o south_n ocenm_fw-la to_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o orchades_n also_o he_o put_v under_o his_o dominion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o let_v to_o fall_v down_o many_o great_a wooode_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a so_o that_o by_o his_o great_a manhood_n and_o policy_n the_o seignory_n of_o england_n be_v much_o augment_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o scotland_n ireland_n the_o isle_n orchades_n
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
thus_o to_o come_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1160._o it_o chance_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n talk_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o their_o old_a accustom_a manner_n especial_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n confer_v and_o consult_v together_o upon_o matter_n either_o to_o pass_v over_o time_n or_o to_o debate_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v among_o who_o it_o chance_v one_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o to_o fall_v down_o by_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o this_o foresay_a waldus_n there_o be_v amongst_o they_o be_v one_o who_o behold_v the_o matter_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o other_o and_o terrify_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o example_n be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n work_v withal_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o deep_a &_o inward_a repentance_n whereupon_o follow_v a_o new_a alteration_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o former_a life_n in_o somuch_o that_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o minister_v large_a alm_n of_o his_o good_n to_o such_o as_o need_v second_o to_o instruct_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o admonish_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o by_o any_o occasion_n to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a amendment_n of_o life_n whereby_o partly_o through_o his_o large_a geve_v to_o the_o poor_a partly_o through_o his_o diligent_a teach_n &_o wholesome_a admonition_n more_o resort_n of_o people_n daily_o frequent_v about_o he_o who_o when_o he_o do_v see_v ready_a and_o diligent_a to_o learn_v begin_v to_o geve_v out_o to_o they_o certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v himself_o into_o the_o french_a tongue_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wealthy_a in_o riches_n so_o he_o be_v also_o not_o unlearned_a although_o laziardus_fw-la volateranus_fw-la with_o other_o note_v he_o utter_o unlearned_a &_o charge_v he_o with_o ignorance_n as_o who_o shall_v procure_v other_o to_o write_v and_o translate_v for_o he_o by_o other_o that_o have_v see_v his_o do_n yet_o remain_v in_o old_a parchment_n monument_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o declare_v and_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n also_o do_v collect_v the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v lettre_v it_o or_o unlettre_v the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o resort_n about_o he_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n under_o private_a conference_n can_v not_o abide_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o any_o other_o neither_o will_v they_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o declare_v it_o themselves_o so_o be_v move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o the_o man_n threaten_a to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v ualdus_fw-la see_v his_o do_v to_o be_v but_o godly_a and_o their_o malice_n stir_v up_o upon_o no_o just_a nor_o godly_a cause_n neglect_v yâ—_z threaminge_n &_o frettinge_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o more_o diligent_a he_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n the_o more_o malicious_o their_o fierceness_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o when_o they_o do_v see_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v despise_v &_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o persecute_v till_o at_o length_n they_o have_v drive_v both_o ualdus_fw-la and_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o his_o true_a preach_v out_o of_o the_o city_n whereupon_o come_v first_o their_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v ualdenses_n or_o pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n not_o because_o the_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o they_o or_o that_o they_o profess_v any_o wilful_a poverty_n will_v imitate_v to_o live_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o siluius_n do_v false_o belie_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o both_o of_o country_n and_o good_n be_v compel_v to_o live_v poor_o whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n against_o the_o proud_a proceed_n of_o popish_a error_n now_o concern_v their_o article_n which_o i_o find_v in_o order_n and_o in_o number_n to_o be_v these_o solis_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n writing_n or_o man_n beside_o 2._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n waldenses_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v one_o alone_a mediator_n other_o saint_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v make_v mediator_n or_o to_o be_v invocate_v 4._o to_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v to_o life_n or_o without_o christ_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o beside_o these_o two_o neither_o any_o three_o or_o four_o place_n to_o be_v 5._o that_o all_o mass_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v song_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_v 6._o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n &_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constrain_v &_o prefix_a fast_n bind_v to_o day_n &_o tune_n difference_n of_o meat_n such_o variety_n of_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n &_o nun_n superfluous_a holiday_n so_o mady_o sundry_a benediction_n &_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n peregrination_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n &_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v or_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o item_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o 8._o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n they_o reject_v 11._o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o also_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n &_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o uladenses_n albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o add_v more_o to_o they_o some_o again_o divide_v the_o fame_n into_o more_o part_n but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reduce_v the_o same_o ualdenses_n at_o length_n exile_v be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n which_o write_v to_o their_o king_n uladislaus_n to_o purge_v themselves_o against_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o one_o d._n augustine_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o christian_n profession_n defend_v with_o strong_a &_o learned_a argument_n the_o sane_a which_o now_o be_v receive_v in_o most_o reform_a church_n both_o concern_v grace_n faith_n charitye_n hope_v ortbuinâ—â—ratio_n repentance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o for_o purgatory_n they_o say_v that_o tho._n aquinas_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v show_v &_o worship_v for_o a_o memorial_n not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a ministration_n &_o not_o for_o reservation_n to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o door_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v
maundy_a thursday_n paris_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v burn_v &_o he_o count_v a_o saint_n a_o 1177._o ireland_n subdue_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o this_o king_n a_o england_n 1177._o exit_fw-la varijs_fw-la chron._n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ludovicus_n the_o frenchk_n by_o the_o vision_n of_o thomas_n becket_n vision_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n &_o promise_v to_o he_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o son_n if_o he_o will_v resort_v to_o he_o at_o canterbury_n make_v his_o journey_n into_o england_n to_o visit_v s._n thomas_n at_o caunterbury_n with_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n where_o he_o offer_v a_o rich_a cup_n of_o gold_n with_o other_o precious_a jewel_n &_o a_o 100_o vessel_n of_o wine_n yearly_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_v philip_n in_o his_o return_n from_o england_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o paris_n voyage_n to_o visit_v s._n devis_fw-la in_o the_o same_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v strike_v with_o such_o cold_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o be_v benumb_v of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o body_n a_o 1178._o jornalensis_n &_o alij_fw-la stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la redomonsis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o make_v many_o rhyme_n and_o gaudish_a prose_n to_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o who_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n this_o verse_n be_v found_v in_o his_o care_n desine_fw-la ludere_fw-la temerè_fw-la nitere_fw-la properè_fw-la surgere_fw-la de_fw-la puluere_fw-la a_o 1178._o nic._n trivet_n albingenses_n deny_v transustantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n gaynsayd_a about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n also_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n a_o 1178_o ibidem_fw-la king_n henry_n separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n alionor_n and_o hold_v she_o many_o year_n in_o prison_n imprison_v as_o some_o think_v for_o the_o love_n of_o rosamunde_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n afterward_o stir_v all_o his_o son_n up_o to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o to_o work_v he_o much_o sorrow_n a_o 1179._o nic._n trivet_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a alionor_n be_v short_o after_o reconcile_v to_o he_o s._n frideswide_a be_v translate_v unto_o oxford_n a_o 1179._o an._n 1180._o there_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n alexander_n one_o pisanus_n burgundio_n a_o man_n very_o cunning_a both_o in_o brecke_n and_o latin_n which_o bring_v and_o present_v to_o the_o counsel_n the_o homelye_v of_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n testament_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o say_v that_o he_o translate_v likewise_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o genesis_n say_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a chrysostom_n have_v make_v exposition_n in_o greek_a upon_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o also_o the_o new_a a_o 1180._o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n monk_n first_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n a_o 1180._o an._n 1181._o richard_n pech_n byshopp_n of_o coventry_n before_o his_o death_n renounce_v his_o bishopric_n byshoppricke_n and_o become_v a_o cannon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n thomas_n by_z stafford_z exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la pervetusto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n one_o hugo_n who_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v s._n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n bear_v in_o burgundy_n lincoln_n and_o prior_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o charterhouse_n be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n who_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v count_v a_o saint_n a_o 1186._o flores_n hist._n baldwinn_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o his_o new_a house_n and_o church_n of_o lambeth_n build_v but_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n clement_n 3._o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o build_n thereof_o a_o 1187._o trivet_n i_o do_v find_v likewise_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a write_a chronicle_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o william_n cary_n citizen_n of_o london_n that_o this_o forename_a king_n henry_n the_o 2._o becket_n give_v to_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n 40._o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o 5._o thousand_o mark_n of_o gold_n a_o 1187._o mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a above_o of_o amalrike_v king_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la which_o destroy_v babylon_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o after_o to_o this_o day_n restore_v but_o lie_v waist_n and_o desolate_a wherein_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v threaten_v to_o babylon_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o amalrike_v have_v a_o son_n name_v baldwin_n &_o a_o daughter_n call_v sibilla_n baldwine_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o leoper_z and_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v not_o able_a for_o feebleness_n of_o body_n although_o valiant_a in_o hart_n and_o stomach_n to_o satisfy_v that_o function_n sibilla_n his_o sister_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o one_o willermus_fw-la marquis_n of_o mount_n ferrat_n by_o who_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v also_o balwinus_fw-la after_o he_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o husband_n name_v guido_n de_fw-fr liziniaco_n earl_n of_o joppe_n and_o of_o ascalon_n upon_o this_o befall_v that_o the_o foresay_a baldwine_n the_o leoper_z son_n of_o amalricus_n be_v thus_o feeble_a &_o infirm_a as_o be_v say_v call_v his_o noble_n together_o with_o his_o mother_n &_o the_o patriarche_n declare_v to_o they_o his_o inability_n and_o by_o the_o consente_n of_o they_o commit_v the_o under_o government_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guido_n the_o husband_n of_o sibilla_n his_o sister_n but_o he_o be_v find_v insufficient_a or_o else_o not_o lucky_a in_o the_o govern_v thereof_o the_o office_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o name_v raimundus_n earl_n of_o tripoli_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sultan_n with_o his_o saracen_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o christian_n &_o overrun_v the_o country_n of_o palestina_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n baldwine_n the_o king_n depart_v whereby_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v next_o to_o baldwinus_n the_o son_n of_o sibilla_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n willermus_fw-la the_o which_o baldwinus_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a be_v put_v to_o custody_n of_o raimundus_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o in_o his_o minority_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o crown_n die_v whereby_o the_o next_o succession_n by_o dissent_n fall_v to_o sibilla_n the_o wife_n of_o guido_n above_o mention_v to_o who_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n join_v together_o in_o counsel_n offer_v to_o the_o say_a sibilla_n as_o to_o the_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v their_o queen_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v sequester_v from_o she_o by_o solemn_a devorsement_n the_o foresay_a guido_n her_o husband_n but_o she_o refuse_v the_o kingdone_v offer_v to_o she_o on_o that_o condition_n husband_n till_o at_o last_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o noble_n ingenerall_n grant_v unto_o she_o &_o by_o their_o oath_n confirm_v the_o same_o that_o whomesoever_o she_o will_v choose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n all_o they_o will_v take_v and_o obey_v as_o their_o king_n wealth_n also_o guido_n her_o husband_n with_o like_a petition_n among_o the_o rest_n humble_o request_v she_o that_o the_o kingdom_n not_o for_o his_o sake_n or_o for_o his_o private_a loss_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o government_n at_o length_n she_o with_o tear_n consent_v to_o their_o entreaty_n be_v content_v and_o solemn_o be_v crown_v their_o queen_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n again_o receive_v their_o fidelity_n by_o their_o oath_n whereupon_o guido_n without_o all_o hope_n both_o of_o wife_n and_o kingdom_n depart_v home_o quiet_o to_o his_o own_o this_o do_v the_o queen_n assemble_v her_o state_n and_o prelate_n together_o wife_n enter_v talk_v with_o they_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v unto_o she_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n who_o she_o will_v name_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n thus_o while_o they_o be_v all_o in_o great_a expectation_n wait_v every_o man_n who_o she_o will_v nominate_v the_o queen_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o guido_n that_o stand_v among_o they_o guido_n my_o lord_n i_o choose_v thou_o for_o my_o husband_n and_o yield_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n unto_o you_o open_o i_o protest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o king_n at_o these_o word_n all_o the_o assembly_n be_v amaze_v wonder_v that_o one_o simple_a woman_n so_o wise_o have_v beguile_v so_o many_o wise_a man_n and_o worthy_a no_o doubt_n be_v she_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o extol_v for_o her_o singular_a virtue_n
the_o other_o side_n upon_o occasion_n as_o follow_v gaufridus_n or_o geffray_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o brother_n to_o king_n richard_n who_o the_o king_n have_v elect_v a_o little_a before_o to_o the_o archbyshoprick_n of_o york_n upon_o the_o even_a of_o the_o epiphany_n which_o we_o call_v twelve_o day_n be_v dispose_v to_o hear_v evensong_n with_o all_o solemnity_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n have_v with_o he_o hamon_n the_o chaunter_n with_o diverse_a other_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n who_o tarry_v something_o long_o belike_o in_o adourning_n and_o attyre_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n henry_n the_o deane_n archb._n and_o bucardus_fw-la the_o treasurer_n disdain_v to_o tarry_v his_o come_n with_o a_o bold_a courage_n lustilye_o begin_v their_o holy_a evensong_n with_o sing_v their_o psalm_n ruffle_v of_o descant_n and_o merry_a pipe_v of_o organ_n thus_o this_o catholic_a evensong_n with_o as_o much_o devotion_n begin_v as_o to_o god_n high_a service_n proceed_v be_v now_o almost_o half_o complete_a when_o as_o at_o length_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n come_v in_o the_o new_a elect_a with_o his_o train_n and_o gardeviaunce_n all_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a not_o wait_a for_o he_o to_o begin_v god_n service_n and_o so_o eftsoon_o command_v the_o duyre_v to_o stay_v &_o hold_v their_o peace_n commandment_n the_o chaunter_n likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n command_v the_o same_o but_o the_o deane_n and_o treasurer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o the_o song_n on_o and_o will_v not_o stint_v thus_o the_o one_o half_o cry_v against_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a duyre_v be_v in_o a_o roar_n their_o sing_n be_v turn_v to_o scold_a their_o chant_v to_o chide_v and_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o organ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o drum_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v have_v solsede_v by_o the_o ear_n together_o evensong_n at_o last_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o of_o the_o chaunter_n the_o queare_n begin_v to_o surcease_v and_o geve_v silence_n then_z the_o new_a elect_v not_o content_v with_o that_o have_v be_v sing_v before_o with_o certain_a of_o the_o choir_n begin_v the_o evensong_n new_a again_o the_o treasurer_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n the_o candle_n to_o be_v put_v out_o whereby_o the_o evensong_n have_v no_o power_n further_o to_o proceed_v be_v stop_v forthwith_o for_o like_v as_o without_o the_o light_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n service_n even_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o pope_n church_n can_v see_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o candle_n light_n albeit_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o bright_a this_o be_v so_o the_o archb_n thus_o disappoint_v on_o every_o side_n of_o his_o purpose_n make_v a_o grievous_a plaint_n declare_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n have_v do_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o same_o suspend_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n from_o all_o divine_a service_n till_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o he_o due_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o trespass_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o epiphany_n when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v namely_o in_o such_o feast_n devout_o to_o hear_v divine_a service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n archb._n there_o be_v also_o present_a the_o archb._n and_o the_o chaunter_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n look_v when_o the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v come_v and_o submit_v themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o crime_n but_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o stoutness_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v exclaim_v &_o utter_v contemptuous_a word_n against_o the_o archb._n &_o his_o partaker_n which_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o gratiae_fw-la but_o the_o archb._n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o dean_n they_o &_o his_o fellow_n perceive_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n like_o pretty_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v some_o to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n william_n of_o york_n some_o run_v to_o the_o dean_n house_n &_o there_o shroud_v themselves_o who_o the_o archb._n then_o accurse_v and_o so_o for_o that_o day_n the_o people_n return_v home_o without_o any_o service_n exit_fw-la veteri_fw-la chronico_fw-la manu_fw-la scripto_fw-la cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la anno_fw-la gratiae_fw-la milles._n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o king_n richard_n prepare_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n before_o his_o go_n scotland_n commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n principal_o to_o william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n his_o chancellor_n &_o to_o hugh_n b._n of_o durhan_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a justice_n of_o all_o england_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o one_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n on_o this_o side_n of_o number_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o b._n of_o durham_n to_o have_v charge_n upon_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n beyond_o number_n send_v moreover_o to_o pope_n clement_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a william_n b._n of_o ely_n to_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n through_o all_o england_n and_o scotland_n which_o also_o be_v obtain_v thus_o the_o b._n be_v advance_v in_o high_a authority_n to_o furnish_v the_o king_n towards_o his_o set_n forth_o provide_v out_o of_o every_o city_n in_o england_n ij_o palfrey_n and_o ij_o sumpter_n &_o out_o of_o every_o abbey_n one_o palfrey_n and_o one_o sumpter_n these_o thing_n and_o other_o thus_o set_v in_o a_o stay_n the_o king_n according_a to_o his_o former_a appointment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n sail_v to_o france_n where_o the_o french_a king_n and_o he_o confer_v together_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v ready_a at_o that_o time_n of_o easter_n conclude_v to_o take_v a_o long_a day_n proroge_v their_o voyage_n till_o after_o midsummer_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n occupy_v himself_o in_o redress_v &_o stablish_v such_o thing_n as_o further_a be_v to_o be_v order_v there_o determine_v that_o baufridus_fw-la &_o john_n his_o brethren_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o england_n in_o 3._o year_n after_o his_o departure_n nevertheless_o he_o release_v that_o band_n afterward_o to_o his_o brother_n john_n appoint_v thenn_n he_o appoint_v the_o captain_n &_o constable_n over_o his_o navy_n &_o set_v law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o sea_n but_o especial_o his_o care_n be_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o concord_n between_o party_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o to_o set_v they_o together_o at_o one_o church_n at_o which_o time_n the_o long_a contention_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v appease_v which_o so_o many_o year_n have_v continue_v between_o bald_n winus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n and_o his_o monk_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o discourse_n whereof_o although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o tedious_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a being_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a tragedy_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o age_n now_o present_a may_v see_v what_o great_a conflict_n and_o disquietness_n upon_o what_o little_a trifle_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o geruas_n what_o little_a peace_n &_o unity_n have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o church_n but_o common_o in_o all_o other_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n catholic_a regiment_n i_o think_v it_o labour_v not_o ill_o bestow_v somewhat_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o open_v to_o that_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n common_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n have_v put_v the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n to_o much_o sorrow_n &_o trouble_n as_o appear_v by_o william_n rufus_n &_o lanfranck_n and_o also_o anselme_n by_o henry_n 1._o and_o anselme_n king_n stephen_n &_o theobald_n henry_n 2._o &_o becket_n &c_n &c_n for_o which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n have_v use_v the_o more_o care_n &_o circumspection_n to_o have_v such_o archbishop_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n as_o either_o shall_v stand_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o they_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o matter_n intend_v first_o after_o laufrancus_fw-la who_o be_v archb._n xx_o year_n the_o sea_n stand_v vacant_a v._n year_n succeed_v anseimus_fw-la &_o sit_v 17._o year_n after_o who_o the_o sea_n stand_v vacant_a 4._o year_n succeed_v radulphus_fw-la and_o continue_v 9_o year_n then_o follow_v
messana_n the_o second_o of_o october_n r._n richard_n win_v a_o other_o cercayne_a strong_a hold_n call_v manasterium_fw-la griffonum_fw-la situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n of_o del_n far_o between_o messana_n and_o calabria_n from_o whence_o the_o monk_n be_v expulse_v he_o repose_v there_o all_o his_o story_n and_o provision_n of_o victual_n which_o come_v from_o england_n or_o other_o place_n the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n see_v that_o the_o r._n of_o england_n have_v win_v the_o castle_n and_o island_n in_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bagmare_n army_n and_o also_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o griffone_n &_o doubt_v lest_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o power_n far_o to_o invade_v their_o city_n &_o get_v if_o he_o can_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o sicilia_n begin_v to_o stir_v against_o the_o king_n army_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o english_a man_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o keep_v their_o wall_n against_o they_o the_o englishman_n see_v that_o make_v to_o the_o gate_n and_o by_o force_n will_v have_v break_v they_o open_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n ride_v among_o they_o with_o his_o staff_n &_o break_v diverse_a of_o their_o head_n can_v not_o assuage_v their_o fierceness_n such_o be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o englishman_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n people_n the_o king_n see_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v they_o take_v boat_n &_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o k._n tancred_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o take_v up_o by_o the_o wise_a handle_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o city_n that_o both_o part_n lay_v down_o their_o armour_n go_v home_o in_o peace_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o october_n come_v to_o king_n richard_n the_o archbishop_n of_o messana_n with_o two_o other_o archbishop_n also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o sundry_a other_o earl_n baron_n and_o bishop_n for_o intreataunce_n of_o peace_n who_o as_o they_o be_v together_o consult_v king_n &_o have_v almost_o conclude_v upon_o the_o peace_n the_o citizen_n of_o messana_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o town_n some_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o mountain_n some_o with_o open_a force_n invade_v the_o mansion_n or_o lodging_n of_o hugh_n brunne_v a_o english_a captain_n the_o noise_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n he_o sudden_o break_v of_o talk_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o they_o &_o come_v to_o his_o man_n command_v they_o forthwith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o englishman_n who_o then_o with_o certain_a of_o his_o soldier_n make_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n which_o seem_v to_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o climb_v there_o put_v the_o citizen_n to_o flight_n chase_v they_o down_o the_o mountain_n unto_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n servant_n pursue_v within_o the_o city_n of_o who_o five_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o xx_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n be_v slay_v the_o french_a king_n look_v upon_o and_o not_o once_o willing_a to_o rescue_v they_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n and_o league_n before_o make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o french_a king_n with_o his_o man_n be_v there_o present_a man_n ride_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o safe_o &_o without_o any_o harm_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o may_v well_o have_v ease_v the_o king_n party_n more_o than_o he_o if_o it_o have_v so_o like_v he_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o english_a host_n how_o their_o fellow_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o frenchman_n permit_v in_o the_o city_n &_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v &_o the_o gate_n bar_v against_o they_o be_v also_o stop_v from_o buy_v of_o vittayle_n and_o other_o thing_n messana_n they_o upon_o great_a indignation_n gather_v themselves_o in_o arm_n brace_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o so_o win_v the_o city_n set_v up_o their_o flag_n with_o the_o english_a arm_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o when_o the_o french_a king_n do_v see_v he_o be_v mighty_o offend_v require_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n may_v also_o be_v set_v up_o &_o join_v with_o he_o but_o king_n richard_n to_o that_o will_v in_o no_o case_n agree_v notwithstanding_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n he_o be_v content_v to_o take_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o hospitallary_n and_o templary_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o time_n that_o tancrede_v king_n of_o sicilia_n and_o he_o shall_v agree_v together_o upon_o condition_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o v._o &_o vi_fw-la day_n of_o october_n it_o follow_v they_o upon_o the_o viij_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o october_n king_n that_o peace_n among_o the_o king_n be_v conclude_v in_o which_o peace_n first_o king_n richard_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n renew_v again_o their_o oath_n and_o league_n before_o make_v concern_v their_o mutual_a aid_n and_o society_n during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o peregrination_n second_o peace_n also_o be_v conclude_v between_o king_n richard_n and_o tancred_n king_n of_o cicilia_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o daughter_n of_o tancreda_n in_o case_n king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n shall_v marry_v to_o arthure_n duke_n of_o britain_n sicilia_n the_o king_n nephew_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o a_o formal_a chart_fw-la be_v draw_v and_o letter_n send_v thereof_o to_o pope_n clement_n be_v date_v the_o the_o ix_o day_n of_o november_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n as_o these_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n be_v thus_o wynter_v at_o messana_n achon_n frederick_n emperor_n first_o of_o that_o name_n the_o same_o on_o who_o neck_n pope_n alexander_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n say_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 205._o and_o his_o son_n conradus_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o almanus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v come_v up_o likewise_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o good_a emperor_n through_o a_o great_a mischance_n fall_v of_o his_o horse_n into_o a_o river_n call_v salef_n be_v therein_o drown_v after_o who_o decease_n conradus_n his_o son_n take_v the_o government_n of_o his_o army_n come_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n in_o which_o siege_n also_o he_o die_v upon_o who_o come_v such_o a_o dearth_n follow_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o last_v two_o month_n that_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o before_o there_o come_v be_v sell_v for_o i._o penny_n be_v afterward_o sell_v for_o iij._o pound_n by_o reason_n whereof_o many_o christian_a soldier_n do_v there_o perish_v through_o famine_n the_o chief_a food_n which_o the_o prince_n there_o have_v to_o feed_v upon_o be_v horse_n flesh_n this_o famine_n be_v so_o miserable_a achon_n some_o good_a bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n namely_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o certain_a other_o good_a bishop_n who_o make_v a_o general_a collection_n through_o the_o whole_a camp_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v such_o provision_n need_n that_o in_o such_o penury_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o destitute_a &_o needy_a but_o somewhat_o he_o have_v for_o his_o relief_n till_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o feeder_n of_o all_o creature_n shyppe_n come_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o boundance_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n the_o siege_n of_o this_o town_n of_o achon_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n aachon_n which_o as_o it_o be_v mighty_o oppugn_v by_o the_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v strong_o defend_v by_o the_o saracen_n special_o by_o help_n of_o wild_a fire_n saracen_n which_o the_o latin_n do_v call_v ignem_fw-la graecum_fw-la so_o that_o great_a slaughter_n there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o siege_n many_o noble_a personage_n &_o also_o bishop_n die_v among_o who_o be_v conradus_n the_o emperor_n son_n randulph_n earl_n of_o fougeres_n the_o earl_n of_o pericio_n robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n baldwine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o four_o archbishop_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 34._o and_o not_o so_o few_o all_o this_o while_n king_n richard_n &_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n still_o keep_v at_o messana_n in_o sicilia_n from_o the_o month_n of_o september_n till_o april_n antichrist_n for_o lack_v i_o suppose_v of_o wound_n or_o weather_n or_o else_o for_o necessity_n of_o repair_v their_o shyppe_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n king_n
the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o will_v sure_o geve_v battle_n to_o king_n richard_n but_o he_o prevent_v he_o before_o sudden_o the_o same_o morning_n before_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o griffone_n early_o flight_n they_o be_v unwares_o and_o a_o sleep_n &_o make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o naked_a to_o run_v away_o leave_v his_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n to_o the_o english_a man_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o rich_a treasure_n also_o with_o the_o imperial_a standard_n cyprus_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o with_o a_o costly_a streme_a be_v cover_v and_o wrought_v all_o with_o gold_n king_n richard_n then_o return_v with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n to_o his_o sister_n and_o bernegera_n short_o after_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n marry_v the_o say_a bernegera_n daughter_n of_o rancon_n king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n at_o lymeszen_n the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n see_v himself_o overmatch_v richard_n be_v drive_v at_o length_n to_o yield_v himself_o with_o condition_n to_o geve_v king_n richard_n xx_o thousand_o mark_n in_o gold_n for_o amends_n of_o such_o spoil_n as_o he_o have_v get_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v also_o to_o restore_v all_o his_o captive_n again_o to_o the_o king_n and_o furthermore_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o god_n service_n and_o he_o with_o cccc_o horseman_n and_o v._o hundred_o footman_n in_o pledge_v whereof_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o hand_n his_o castle_n and_o his_o only_a daughter_n &_o will_v hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o this_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o king_n richard_n before_o guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o king_n richard_n a_o little_a before_o peace_n be_v take_v richard_n and_o isakius_n commit_v to_o the_o ward_n of_o certain_a keeper_n notwithstanding_o short_o after_o he_o break_v from_o his_o keeper_n be_v again_o at_o defiance_n with_o the_o king_n whereupon_o k._n richard_n beset_a the_o ileland_n of_o cyprus_n round_o about_o with_o ship_n and_o galley_n do_v in_o such_o sort_n prevail_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o k._n and_o at_o length_n the_o daughter_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n fetter_n &_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o king_n richard_n cause_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o fetter_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o city_n of_o tripoli_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o all_o set_v in_o order_n touch_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o keep_v whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o radulfe_n son_n of_o godfrey_n lord_n chamberlayne_n be_v then_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n upon_o the_o v._o of_o the_o say_v month_n achon_n king_n richard_n depart_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n with_o his_o ship_n and_o galley_n towards_o the_o siege_n of_o achon_n &_o on_o the_o next_o morrow_n come_v to_o tyrus_n where_o by_o procurement_n of_o the_o french_a k._n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o cititizen_n to_o enter_v the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o vi_o day_n of_o june_n cross_v the_o sea_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a bark_n fraught_v with_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o richard_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v frenchman_n and_o set_v forth_o their_o flag_n with_o the_o french_a arm_n be_v in_o deed_n saracen_n secret_o send_v with_o wild_a fire_n &_o certain_a barrel_n of_o unknown_a serpent_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o town_n of_o achon_n which_o k._n richard_n at_o length_n perceive_v eftsoon_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o vanquish_v they_o of_o who_o the_o most_o be_v drown_v &_o some_o take_v alive_a which_o be_v once_o know_v in_o the_o city_n of_o achon_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a discomfort_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n for_o win_v the_o city_n the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o june_n king_n richard_n come_v to_o achon_n which_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v long_o besiege_v of_o the_o christian_n after_o who_o come_v it_o be_v not_o long_o christian_n but_o the_o pagan_n within_o the_o city_n see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v undermine_v and_o tower_n overthrow_v be_v drive_v by_o commposition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o limb_n to_o surrender_v the_o city_n to_o the_o two_o king_n an_o other_o great_a help_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o win_v the_o city_n be_v this_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o achon_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a christian_a among_o the_o saracen_n who_o in_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o use_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o cast_v over_o the_o wall_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o christian_n certain_a bill_n write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a wherein_o he_o disclose_v to_o the_o christian_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o do_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o enemy_n advertise_v they_o how_o and_o what_o way_n they_o shall_v work_v achon_n &_o what_o to_o beware_v and_o always_o his_o letter_n begin_v thus_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o advantage_v in_o their_o proceed_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n unto_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o name_n or_o when_o the_o city_n be_v get_v they_o can_v ever_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la manuscripto_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la richardi_fw-la to_o make_v of_o a_o long_a siege_n a_o short_a narration_n upon_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o july_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o agreement_n resort_v to_o yâ—_z tent_z of_o the_o templary_n and_o to_o common_a with_o the_o two_o king_n touch_v peace_n &_o geve_v up_o of_o their_o city_n the_o form_n of_o which_o peace_n be_v this_o achon_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o city_n of_o achon_n free_o and_o full_o deliver_v to_o they_o with_o all_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o five_o hundred_v captive_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o achon_n also_o the_o holy_a cross_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o render_v and_o a_o thousand_o christian_a captive_n with_o 2._o hundred_o horseman_n whosoever_o they_o themselves_o will_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o saledine_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v geve_v to_o the_o king_n 200._o thousand_o bysant_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v remain_v as_o pledge_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o the_o performance_n hereof_o that_o if_o in_o xl_o day_n these_o foresay_a covenaunce_n be_v not_o accomplish_v they_o will_v abide_v the_o king_n mercy_n touch_v life_n and_o limb_n achon_n these_o covenaunce_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o king_n send_v their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n into_o the_o city_n to_o take_v a_o c._n of_o the_o rich_a and_o best_a of_o the_o city_n to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o tower_n under_o strong_a keep_n and_o the_o residue_n they_o commit_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o home_n and_o street_n minister_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o permit_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o will_v be_v baptize_v &_o recevie_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_a to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_v co-act_a whereupon_o many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n pretend_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o afterward_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v revolt_v again_o to_o the_o saladine_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o command_v by_o the_o king_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v against_o their_o will_n the_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o july_n achon_n king_n philip_n of_o france_n and_o king_n richard_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o achon_n divide_v between_o they_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o gold_n &_o silver_n with_o all_o other_o furniture_n what_o soever_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n who_o in_o devide_v the_o spoil_n be_v so_o good_a carver_n to_o themselves_o that_o many_o knight_n and_o baron_n with_o other_o soldier_n who_o have_v there_o sustain_v the_o whole_a travail_n 2._o year_n together_o about_o the_o siege_n see_v the_o king_n to_o take_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o there_o part_n to_o be_v but_o little_a retract_v themselves_o without_o the_o uttermost_a trench_n and_o there_o after_o consultation_n have_v
prosper_v with_o i_o but_o all_o have_v go_v against_o i_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o 1216._o be_v simon_n langton_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n 1216._o but_o that_o election_n anon_o arter_n be_v dissolve_v for_o information_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v simon_n be_v brother_n to_o steven_n langton_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v that_o time_n in_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o more_o hate_n unto_o he_o york_n for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o nought_o and_o do_v find_v he_o at_o that_o time_n so_o stuuburne_a wherefore_o he_o place_v in_o his_o brother_n place_n walter_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o same_o year_n legate_n gualo_n the_o pope_n legate_n renew_v his_o great_a curse_n upon_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n likewise_o upon_o simon_n langton_n and_o gernais_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o yâ—_z same_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a solemnity_n for_o in_o that_o do_v he_o make_v all_o the_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v light_n the_o door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n public_o to_o be_v read_v commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n he_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o over_o at_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o ad_fw-la his_o subject_n the_o say_v simon_n &_o geruais_n laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 44._o and_o deride_v much_o his_o do_n in_o that_o behalf_n say_v that_o for_o the_o just_a title_n of_o ludowick_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n the_o magistrate_n of_o london_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o scorn_v do_v likewise_o vilipende_fw-la and_o disdainous_o mock_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v there_o command_v and_o do_v and_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n they_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o at_o table_n and_o at_o church_n show_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o open_a contemner_n both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n ludowicke_n at_o london_n take_v himself_o for_o king_n constitute_v simon_n langton_n for_o his_o high_a chancellor_n &_o geruais_n hobruge_n for_o his_o chief_a preacher_n by_o who_o daily_a preach_n as_o well_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o citizen_n themselves_o be_v both_o excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v song_n &_o the_o say_a ludowicke_n be_v in_o all_o point_n fit_a for_o their_o hand_n about_o this_o time_n norwich_n be_v pandulphus_fw-la than_o cardinal_n collect_v the_o peter_n penny_n a_o old_a pillage_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a pain_n therein_o and_o for_o his_o great_a labour_n in_o those_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o for_o other_o great_a miracle_n beside_o he_o be_v then_o make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o the_o augment_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o expense_n it_o chance_v about_o this_o time_n 47._o that_o the_o uicount_n of_o melun_n a_o very_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o come_v thither_o with_o the_o prince_n ludowicke_n to_o fall_v deadly_a sick_a at_o london_n and_o also_o move_v of_o conscience_n to_o call_v certain_a of_o the_o english_a baron_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v there_o appoint_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o sorrowful_a case_n england_n and_o pity_n with_o my_o heart_n the_o destruction_n that_o be_v come_n towards_o you_o and_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o your_o utter_a confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o you_o do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o they_o in_o time_n prince_n ludowicke_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n &_o 16._o of_o his_o earl_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v of_o counsel_n with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o they_o from_o service_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o land_n and_o good_n as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v now_o to_o go_v against_o their_o liege_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v this_o tale_n for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o on_o my_o faith_n lie_v now_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o same_o i_o have_v great_a conscience_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o geve_v you_o this_o warning_n i_o pity_v poor_a england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o noble_a a_o region_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o so_o extreme_a misery_n and_o when_o he_o with_o tear_n have_v lament_v it_o a_o space_n he_o return_v again_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v my_o friend_n i_o counsel_v you_o earnest_o to_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o provide_v the_o remeady_a in_o time_n lest_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o unwares_o your_o king_n for_o a_o season_n have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o ludowicke_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evilles_n choose_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o keep_v that_o secret_a which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o good_a will_n with_o that_o he_o give_v over_o and_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n and_o to_o be_v in_o exceed_v great_a danger_n and_o this_o daily_o augment_v that_o fear_n which_o then_o come_v upon_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v extreme_o hate_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o every_o week_n come_v upon_o they_o new_a excommunication_n daily_o detriment_n they_o have_v beside_o in_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n in_o their_o land_n &_o house_n corn_n and_o cattle_n wine_n and_o child_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o need_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o seek_v prey_n and_o booty_n for_o sustain_v their_o miserable_a life_n for_o look_v whatsoever_o prince_n ludowick_n obtain_v by_o his_o war_n either_o territory_n or_o castle_n he_o give_v they_o all_o to_o his_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o traitor_n like_a as_o they_o have_v warn_v afore_o which_o greeve_v they_o worst_a of_o all_o at_o the_o last_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o mischief_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o other_o much_o worse_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o consent_v to_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o with_o all_o humility_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o late_a sovereign_n &_o natural_a liege_n lord_n king_n john_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o treason_n afore_o commit_v many_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o most_o credit_n with_o he_o make_v suit_n for_o they_o so_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o pardon_v after_o instant_a great_a suit_n make_v for_o they_o i_o here_o omit_v his_o recovery_n of_o rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n with_o many_o other_o dangerous_a adventure_n against_o the_o foresay_a ludowicke_n both_o at_o london_n york_n lincoln_n winchester_n norwiche_n &_o other_o place_n else_o as_o thing_n not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o into_o suffolk_n and_o norfolk_n he_o consequent_o iourney_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a army_n of_o man_n and_o there_o with_o great_a mischief_n he_o afflict_v they_o because_o they_o have_v give_v place_n &_o be_v swear_v to_o his_o enemy_n after_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n &_o crowland_n for_o the_o great_a treason_n which_o they_o also_o have_v wrought_v against_o he_o and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o into_o lincolnshire_n in_o this_o year_n about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o july_n die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n call_v perusium_n in_o italy_n die_v where_o as_o he_o have_v travail_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o genovay_n and_o the_o pyse_n for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o advantage_n after_o he_o anon_o succeed_v one_o ciatius_fw-la otherwise_o call_v honorius_n tertius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a age_n yet_o live_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n 10._o year_n and_o a_o half_a &_o more_o when_o this_o be_v once_o know_v in_o england_n great_o rejoice_v all_o they_o which_o be_v king_n johns_n enemy_n special_o the_o priest_n yet_o have_v they_o small_a cause_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o noise_v it_o all_o the_o realm_n over_o that_o this_o new_a pope_n will_v set_v a_o new_a order_n and_o
the_o monk_n what_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o say_v of_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o very_o good_a the_o best_a that_o he_o do_v ever_o taste_v eat_v say_v the_o king_n and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o pear_n which_o he_o do_v know_v and_o do_v eat_v also_o be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o other_o do_v eat_v likewise_o saver_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o then_o the_o king_n refrain_v no_o long_o take_v one_o of_o the_o poison_a pear_n and_o be_v therewith_o poison_v as_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n lonâ—on_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n john_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v yearly_o a_o mayor_n in_o who_o time_n also_o the_o bridge_n of_o london_n be_v first_o build_v of_o stone_n which_o before_o be_v of_o wood_n rastall_a *_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o rd_o after_o this_o king_n john_n have_v reign_v as_o some_o say_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o say_v though_o false_o 19_o year_n be_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a poison_v &_o die_v this_o king_n leave_v behind_o he_o 4._o son_n and_o 3._o daughter_n first_o henry_n second_o richard_n and_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cornwall_n three_o william_n of_o valentia_n four_o guido_n disenay_n he_o have_v also_o a_o other_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o daughter_n first_o be_v isabel_n marry_v afterward_o to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n the_o second_o name_v alinour_n marry_v to_o william_n earl_n marshal_n the_o three_o to_o mounfort_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n john_n etc._n etc._n a_o other_o story_n say_v that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o daughter_n isabel_n and_o elionore_n or_o as_o a_o other_o call_v her_o joane_n which_o be_v after_o queen_n of_o scotland_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la vetusto_fw-la anglic._n this_o king_n john_n be_v decease_v which_o have_v many_o enemy_n both_o of_o earl_n baron_n &_o especial_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n henric_a his_o elder_a son_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o 9_o year_n at_o what_o time_n the_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n do_v adhere_v to_o ludovike_v or_o lewes_n yâ—_z french_a king_n son_n who_o they_o have_v send_v for_o before_o on_o in_o displeasure_n of_o king_n john_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o allegiance_n then_o william_n earl_n martial_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o sound_a counsellor_n friendly_a and_o quiet_o call_v unto_o he_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o take_v this_o henry_n the_o young_a prince_n son_n of_o king_n john_n set_v he_o before_o they_o use_v these_o word_n behold_v say_v he_o right_a honourable_a and_o well_o belove_v although_o we_o have_v *_o persecute_a the_o father_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n for_o his_o evil_a demeanour_n &_o worthy_o yet_o this_o young_a child_n who_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o as_o he_o be_v in_o year_n tender_a so_o be_v he_o pure_a and_o innocent_a from_o these_o his_o father_n do_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v charge_v only_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o transgression_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n we_o ought_v therefore_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o pardon_v this_o young_a and_o tender_a prince_n and_o take_v compassion_n of_o his_o age_n as_o you_o see_v and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a and_o elder_a son_n and_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n and_o king_n and_o successor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n come_v and_o let_v we_o appoint_v he_o our_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o let_v we_o remove_v from_o we_o this_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n &_o suppress_v his_o people_n which_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o nation_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o servitude_n let_v we_o cast_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n to_o these_o word_n speak_v &_o answer_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n or_o right_n say_v he_o can_v we_o so_o do_v see_v we_o have_v call_v he_o hither_o &_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o our_o feaultie_a whereunto_o the_o earl_n marshal_v infer_v again_o and_o say_v good_a right_a and_o reason_n we_o have_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o do_v no_o less_o for_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o calling_n have_v abuse_v our_o affiance_n and_o feaulty_n truth_n it_o be_v we_o call_v he_o &c_n &c_n mean_v to_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v our_o chieftain_n and_o governor_n but_o he_o estsones_o surprise_v in_o pride_n have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v we_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o suffer_v he_o he_o will_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_n both_o we_o and_o our_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o remain_v a_o spectacle_n of_o shame_n to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o outcast_n of_o all_o the_o world_n at_o these_o word_n all_o they_o as_o inspire_v from_o above_o cry_v altogether_o with_o one_o voice_n be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o coronation_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o simon_n &_o jude._n this_o coronation_n be_v keep_v not_o at_o westminster_n for_o as_o much_o as_o westminster_n the_o same_o tune_n be_v holdeâ—_n of_o the_o frenchman_n but_o as_o gloucester_n the_o safe_a place_n as_o be_v think_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o 1216._o by_o swallow_n the_o pope_n legate_n through_o counsel_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hold_v with_o his_o rather_o king_n john_n crown_v to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n bishop_n or_o barn_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n radulph_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n william_n tren_a earl_n of_o fere_n william_n de_fw-fr bruer_n serle_n or_o samarike_v de_fw-fr mal_fw-fr baron_fw-fr these_o be_v at_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n at_o gloucester_n many_o other_o lord_n and_o baron_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o hold_v with_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n to_o who_o they_o have_v do_v their_o homage_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o king_n he_o hold_v his_o council_n at_o bristol_n at_o s._n martin_n least_n where_o be_v assemble_v 11._o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o wales_n with_o diverse_a earl_n &_o baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n all_o which_o do_v swear_v feaultie_a unto_o the_o king_n after_o which_o homage_n thus_o do_v to_o the_o king_n the_o legate_n swalo_n interdict_v wales_n because_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o foresay_a lewâ—es_v and_o also_o the_o baron_n &_o all_o other_o as_o many_o as_o give_v help_v or_o counsel_n to_o lewes_n or_o any_o other_o that_o move_v or_o stir_v any_o war_n against_o henry_n the_o new_a king_n he_o accuse_v they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a lewes_n do_v not_o cease_v but_o first_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o castel_n or_o dover_n xv_o day_n lewes_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v there_o he_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o berkhamsted_n and_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o hartford_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o country_n in_o spoil_v &_o rob_v the_o people_n where_o they_o go_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o hold_v with_o the_o king_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o drive_v lewes_n and_o his_o man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o the_o baron_n with_o the_o frenchman_n lewes_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n go_v to_o lincoln_n and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o lewes_n which_o be_v know_v ensoones_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o king_n part_n make_v thither_o as_o the_o earl_n ranolfe_n of_o chester_n william_n earl_n marshal_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr le_fw-fr brew_v earl_n of_o fere_n with_o many_o other_o lord_n 1217._o and_o give_v battle_n unto_o lewes_n and_o his_o party_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n lewes_n lose_v the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o side_n be_v slay_v the_o earl_n of_o perchis_n saer_n de_fw-fr quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n henry_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bohon_n erle_n of_o herford_n and_o sir_n robert_n le_fw-fr fizwater_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o whereupon_o lewes_n for_o succour_n flee_v to_o london_n cause_v the_o gate_n there_o to_o be_v shut_v &_o keep_v wait_v there_o for_o more_o succour_n out_o of_o france_n which_o assoon_o as_o the_o king_n have_v knowledge_n off_o immediate_o send_v to_o the_o mayor_n and_o burges_n of_o the_o city_n will_v they_o to_o render_v they_o and_o their_o city_n to_o he_o as_o their_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n promise_v to_o grant_v to_o they_o again_o all_o their_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n as_o in_o time_n past_a &_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o great_a
charter_n and_o seal_n spaniard_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n on_o bartholomew_n even_o eustace_n a_o french_a lord_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o france_n come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 100_o ship_n son_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v the_o say_a lewes_n who_o before_o they_o arrive_v be_v encounter_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o richard_n king_n johns_n bastard_n son_n who_o have_v no_o more_o but_o 18._o ship_n to_o keep_v the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n set_v eager_o upon_o they_o and_o through_o god_n grace_n overcome_v they_o where_o present_o he_o smite_v of_o the_o head_n of_o eustace_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a lord_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 10._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o land_n where_o he_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o slay_v almost_o all_o their_o man_n that_o come_v with_o they_o and_o sink_v their_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o 15._o ship_n say_v some_o of_o my_o story_n escape_v away_o ludovike_a or_o lewes_n hear_v this_o loss_n of_o his_o ship_n and_o man_n and_o misdoubt_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o great_a mischief_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o realm_n seek_v mean_n by_o swalo_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n and_o by_o other_o lord_n to_o be_v at_o accord_n with_o the_o king_n with_o who_o at_o length_n it_o be_v so_o conclude_v and_o agree_v that_o for_o his_o cost_n and_o expense_n he_o to_o have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o silver_n give_v parisiensi_fw-la paris_n speak_v of_o 15._o thousand_o mark_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o londoner_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o return_v into_o england_n again_o neither_o he_o nor_o none_o of_o he_o this_o do_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o with_o all_o the_o other_o baron_n that_o take_v his_o part_n england_n be_v assoil_v of_o swalo_n the_o legate_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v confirm_v at_o merton_n lewes_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o be_v bring_v honourable_o to_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o other_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n return_v home_o into_o france_n and_o here_o say_v gisburn_n it_o be_v true_o verify_v that_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o french_a king_n father_n of_o lewes_n at_o what_o time_n the_o say_v lewes_n be_v in_o england_n his_o father_n the_o french_a king_n demand_v of_o his_o messenger_n come_v into_o france_n where_o his_o son_n be_v and_o they_o say_v at_o stamforde_n and_o he_o ask_v again_o lewes_n whether_o he_o have_v get_v the_o castle_n of_o dover_n and_o they_o say_v no_o then_o the_o father_n swear_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o s._n james_n my_o son_n quoth_v he_o have_v not_o one_o foot_n in_o england_n as_o afterward_o well_o prove_v true_a exit_fw-la gisburn_n but_o the_o chief_a help_n that_o repel_v lewes_n &_o the_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o most_o prefer_a king_n johns_n son_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o singular_a work_n of_o god_n hand_n whereof_o mean_v on_o be_v make_v before_o pag._n 250._o which_o be_v through_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n of_o the_o french_a host_n as_o florilegus_n do_v testify_v florilego_fw-la who_o lie_v sore_o sick_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o see_v no_o hope_n to_o escape_v be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n open_o to_o confess_v &_o utter_v to_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n what_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o frenchmen_n to_o do_v who_o be_v conspire_v &_o swear_v together_o among_o themselves_o with_o a_o privy_a compaction_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o subdue_v the_o land_n they_o shall_v thrust_v all_o the_o chief_a &_o noble_n thereof_o into_o perpetual_a exile_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n where_o out_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o this_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o baron_n as_o be_v say_v give_v they_o to_o consider_v more_o with_o themselves_o whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v lewes_n realm_n and_o apply_v to_o their_o natural_a king_n and_o prince_n which_o no_o less_o may_v also_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n for_o english_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o admit_v or_o to_o place_v foreign_a ruler_n into_o the_o realm_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v displace_v themselves_o profit_n after_o the_o happy_a departure_n of_o this_o lewes_n &_o his_o french_a man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n long_o vex_v before_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o quiet_v immediate_o swalo_n the_o legate_n look_v to_o his_o harvest_n direct_v forth_o inquisitor_n through_o every_o shire_n to_o search_v out_o all_o such_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n canon_n &_o secular_a priest_n of_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o any_o succour_n or_o counsel_n do_v either_o help_n or_o else_o consent_v to_o lewes_n for_o all_o these_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o pardon_n &_o absolution_n make_v before_o mark_n between_o the_o king_n &_o lewes_n by_o reason_n whereof_o no_o small_a gain_n grow_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o all_o such_o be_v either_o put_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o be_v fame_n to_o fine_a sweet_o for_o they_o among_o who_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o clerk_n both_o religious_a and_o seculare_fw-la be_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o bishopric_n disburse_v 1000_o mark_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o 100_o mark_n to_o the_o foresay_a swalo_n the_o legate_n three_o who_o now_o as_o paris_n record_v by_o this_o time_n have_v gather_v in_o a_o fair_a crop_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v never_o sow_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n etc._n etc._n about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o die_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n to_o who_o custody_n fredericus_fw-la the_o nephew_n of_o frederick_n barbarossa_n be_v yet_o young_a be_v commit_v by_o the_o empress_n his_o mother_n of_o who_o more_o shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a hereafter_o after_o this_o innocent_a three_o next_o succeed_v pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o who_o write_v to_o young_a king_n henry_n in_o a_o special_a letter_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n &_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o be_v circumspect_a with_o what_o familiar_n &_o resort_n parisien_fw-fr he_o acquaint_v himself_o but_o principal_o above_o all_o other_o monish_v he_o to_o reverence_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o who_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v both_o honour_a or_o despise_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o that_o his_o write_n to_o he_o true_a of_o this_o pope_n honorius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n report_v a_o strange_a wonder_n more_o strange_a peradventure_o then_o credible_a which_o be_v this_o honorius_n be_v priest_n in_o rome_n who_o name_n be_v then_o centius_fw-la and_o procurator_n to_o jacinthus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n so_o it_o befall_v that_o his_o master_n send_v he_o abroad_o about_o rome_n to_o borowe_n &_o procure_v money_n for_o he_o against_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n for_o pope_n clement_n then_o intend_v to_o send_v the_o say_v jacinthus_fw-la his_o legate_n unto_o spain_n as_o this_o centius_fw-la be_v walk_v by_o himself_o all_o sad_a and_o solicitous_a to_o speed_v his_o master_n message_n come_v to_o he_o a_o certain_a age_a and_o reverend_a father_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v so_o heavy_a and_o careful_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o and_o signify_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o business_n what_o then_o he_o have_v to_o do_v then_o the_o old_a father_n say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o return_v home_o again_o for_o thy_o master_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n go_v to_o spain_n now_o so_o quoth_v the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o true_a as_o true_a say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o say_v thy_o master_n shall_v be_v pope_n after_o he_o centius_fw-la think_v that_o to_o be_v unlikely_a say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a to_o who_o the_o other_o infer_v again_o so_o know_v this_o say_v he_o to_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la this_o day_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v recover_v from_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o papacy_n and_o thus_o speak_v say_v vrsperg_n he_o void_v sudden_o away_o exit_fw-la abbate_n vrsperg_n chronico_fw-la all_o which_o say_v the_o say_a
of_o private_a tithe_n he_o ordain_v the_o receive_n once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n forbid_v unto_o the_o papal_a decretal_n he_o add_v the_o decree_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_v with_o the_o bell_n and_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n as_o though_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n look_v in_o the_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la item_n the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o so_o under_o the_o say_a pope_n stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o the_o say_v philip_n be_v elect_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o occasion_n whereof_o follow_v much_o war_n and_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o say_a otho_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n k._n of_o cicile_n depose_v and_o cause_v the_o archb_n of_o mayence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n spoil_v and_o burn_v his_o possession_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v otho_n do_v take_v and_o occupy_v city_n town_n &_o castle_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v appertain_v to_o he_o item_n the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n offend_v one_o a_o other_o the_o correction_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 61._o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n 12._o prior_n and_o conuentual_n 800._o beside_o other_o ambassador_n legate_n doctor_n and_o lawyer_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o history_n of_o hermanus_n mutius_fw-la we_o read_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lateran_n 1212._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n mutio._n so_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o also_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o restrain_v priest_n and_o minister_n from_o their_o lawful_a wyve_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n by_o this_o poor_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o bishop_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n be_v burn_v and_o martyr_a some_o other_o history_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v also_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n which_o use_v to_o send_v collect_v unto_o the_o foresay_a saint_n of_o alsatia_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o gualther_n hemingford_n otherwise_o call_v gisburnensis_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o k._n john_n and_o pope_n innocent_a begin_v the_o two_o sect_n &_o order_n of_o friar_n one_o call_v the_o preacher_n order_n or_o black_a friar_n of_o s._n dominike_n the_o other_o called_z the_o minorite_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o preacher_n or_o black_a friar_n order_n begin_v of_o one_o dominike_n a_o spaniard_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a who_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v 10._o year_n in_o preach_v against_o the_o albingenses_n dominick_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o fulco_n b._n of_o tholouse_n desire_v of_o the_o foresay_a innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a while_n refuse_v to_o grant_v at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v fear_v &_o much_o forrow_n thereat_o come_v in_o this_o dominicke_n who_o with_o his_o shouldiours_n underprop_a the_o church_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o building_n thereof_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o right_o well_o this_o dream_n may_v seem_v verify_v for_o that_o friar_n have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a pillar_n &_o upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n church_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n call_v dominike_n to_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o so_o come_v up_o this_o wolvish_a order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n i_o call_v it_o wolvish_a for_o that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o this_o dominicke_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o wolf_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n do_v great_o advance_v and_o expound_v to_o their_o order_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o howsoethey_a expound_v it_o they_o can_v make_v a_o wolf_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wolâ—e_n and_o this_o a_o wolvish_a order_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n rule_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n their_o profession_n stand_v upon_o 3._o principal_a point_n as_o thus_o describe_v charitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la servant_n &_o paupertatem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la possidentes_fw-la that_o be_v have_v charity_n hold_v humility_n and_o possess_v wilful_a poverty_n their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n or_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o one_o francis_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n asisium_n this_o assisian_a ass_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n hear_v upon_o a_o time_n how_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v frances_n think_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o leave_v of_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o coat_n &_o that_o of_o a_o course_n clothe_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o latchet_n to_o his_o shoe_n and_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o take_v about_o he_o a_o hempen_a cord_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apprehend_v poverty_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a simplicity_n he_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n his_o rule_n which_o he_o call_v regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la 1._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o it_o must_v take_v his_o perfection_n of_o frantic_a francis_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o great_a presumption_n of_o this_o francis_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o rule_n sound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o pope_n innocent_a yea_o and_o such_o fool_n this_o francis_n sound_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v follower_n of_o his_o doltish_a religion_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o unnoble_v of_o rome_n but_o also_o some_o there_o be_v which_o build_v mansion_n for_o he_o &_o his_o friar_n this_o francis_n as_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o cast_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o his_o girdle_n gird_v a_o cord_n abouthim_n so_o in_o outward_a chastise_v of_o himself_o so_o straight_o he_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o in_o winter_n season_n he_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o receive_v he_o honourable_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o herod_n house_n for_o truth_n be_v seldom_o welcome_a in_o court_n and_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a confessor_n i_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o the_o fable_n how_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscane_a or_o beg_a friar_n although_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n and_o clothing_n of_o s._n francis_n franciscan_n yet_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o sect_n and_o order_n some_o go_v on_o treen_a shoe_n or_o patten_n some_o barefooted_a some_o regular_fw-la franciscanes_n or_o obseruaunte_n some_o minor_n or_o minorite_n other_o be_v call_v
more_o than_o lx_o m._n florence_n of_o mere_a contribution_n beside_o his_o other_o avayle_n &_o common_a revenue_n out_o of_o benefice_n prebendary_n first_o fruit_n tribute_n peter_n pence_n collation_n reservation_n relaxation_n &_o such_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o pag._n 231._o and_o 239._o of_o albingenses_n keep_v about_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n these_o albingause_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o smell_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o control_v the_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n therefore_o recount_v they_o as_o a_o people_n heretical_a excite_a and_o stir_v up_o about_o this_o present_a time_n &_o year_n a_o 1220._o king_n ludovick_a the_o young_a french_a king_n through_o the_o instance_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n to_o lay_v siege_n against_o the_o say_a city_n of_o tholouse_n to_o expugne_v &_o extinguish_v these_o albingenses_n his_o enemy_n albingenses_n whereupon_o ludovicke_a according_a to_o his_o father_n commandment_n rear_v a_o puissant_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o compass_v about_o and_o beset_v the_o forename_a city_n and_o so_o do_v here_o be_v the_o man_n of_o tholouse_n in_o great_a danger_n 3._o but_o see_v how_o the_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n against_o the_o might_n of_o man_n for_o after_o that_o ludovicke_a as_o matthew_n paris_n testify_v have_v long_o weary_a himself_n and_o his_o man_n in_o waste_n and_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o all_o their_o engine_n and_o artillery_n against_o the_o city_n there_o fall_v moreover_o upon_o the_o french_a host_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n such_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n both_o of_o man_n and_o horse_n beside_o the_o other_o daily_a slaughter_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o ludovick_a be_v enforce_v to_o retire_v and_o with_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v to_o return_v again_o home_o to_o france_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o which_o soldier_n beside_o many_o other_o slay_v be_v earl_n simon_n de_fw-fr monti_fw-la forte_fw-fr general_a of_o the_o army_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_v simon_n the_o same_o time_n in_o besiege_v a_o castle_n near_o to_o tholouse_n slay_v with_o a_o stone_n in_o like_a manner_n up_o and_o so_o be_v the_o siege_n of_o the_o frenchman_n against_o tholouse_n break_v up_o exit_fw-la mat._n par._n as_o the_o siege_n of_o these_o french_a man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n christian_n so_o it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o christian_n march_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v better_a luck_n by_o the_o way_n in_o lay_v their_o siege_n to_o a_o certain_a tower_n or_o castle_n in_o egypt_n near_o to_o the_o city_n damieta_n which_o seem_v by_o nature_n for_o the_o situation_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n inexpugnable_a as_o which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a flood_n nilus_n hard_o by_o the_o city_n call_v damieta_n can_v neither_o be_v come_v to_o by_o land_n nor_o be_v undermine_v for_o the_o water_n nor_o by_o famine_n subdue_v for_o the_o nearenes_n of_o the_o city_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n in_o erect_v scaffold_n and_o castle_n upon_o top_n of_o mast_n christian_n the_o christian_n at_o last_o conquer_v it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o city_n also_o damieta_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o expugnation_n of_o this_o city_n or_o fort_n among_o other_o that_o there_o die_v be_v the_o landgrave_n of_o thure_v name_v ludovicke_a land_n the_o husband_n of_o elizabeth_n who_o we_o use_v to_o call_v s._n elizabeth_n this_o elizabeth_n as_o my_o story_n record_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o marry_v in_o almaigne_n where_o she_o live_v with_o the_o forename_a ludovicke_a landgrave_n of_o thuringe_v who_o she_o through_o her_o persuasion_n provoke_v and_o incense_v to_o take_v that_o voyage_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o voyage_n be_v slay_v after_o who_o death_n elizabeth_n remain_v a_o widow_n enter_v the_o profeflion_n of_o cloysterly_a religion_n &_o make_v herself_o a_o nun_n so_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n that_o after_o her_o death_n all_o almaigne_n do_v sound_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o worthy_a do_n mat._n paris_n add_v this_o more_o meaning_n that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v naught_o with_o a_o certain_a archbishop_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v with_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o she_o reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la temere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v hard_a in_o english_a to_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o stand_v in_o latin_a to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o man_n consent_v thereunto_o not_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n innocent_a thus_o in_o point_v the_o sentence_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o double_a understanding_n sentence_n so_o save_v the_o queen_n thus_o interpret_n and_o point_v the_o sentence_n reginam_fw-la interficere_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la consenserint_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la contradico_fw-la that_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n will_v you_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o be_v good_a and_o if_o all_o do_v consent_v thereto_o yet_o not_o i_o i_o myself_o do_v stand_v against_o it_o and_o so_o escape_v she_o the_o danger_n main_n this_o queen_n be_v the_o mother_n as_o be_v say_v of_o elizabeth_n the_o nun_n who_o for_o her_o holy_a nunny_a shenes_n be_v canonize_v of_o the_o pope_n church_n for_o a_o saint_n in_o almanie_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o exit_fw-la mat_n parisiens_fw-la and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o year_n and_o life_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1221._o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n 1221._o where_o he_o have_v something_o to_o do_v with_o william_n earl_n de_fw-fr albemartia_n who_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o biham_n but_o at_o last_o for_o his_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n before_o câ—â—med_v be_v release_v of_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o of_o pandolphe_n the_o legate_n about_o which_o present_a year_n enter_v first_o the_o friar_n minorite_n or_o gray_a friar_n into_o england_n and_o have_v their_o first_o house_n at_o canterbury_n who_o be_v first_o patron_n be_v fraunciscus_fw-la which_o die_v a_o 1127._o and_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n 3._o a_o 1224._o about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o these_o dominicke_n and_o gray_a friar_n franciscane_a into_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v in_o nic._n trivet_n testify_v many_o englishman_n yâ—_z same_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o order_n among_o who_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la egideo_fw-la a_o man_n famous_o expert_a in_o the_o science_n of_o physic_n and_o astronomy_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n both_o englishman_n and_o great_a divine_n haâ—â—_n this_o johannes_n make_v his_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dominick_n friar_n exhort_v his_o auditory_a with_o great_a persuasion_n unto_o wilful_a poverty_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n the_o more_o by_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpite_n and_o put_v on_o his_o friar_n habit_n and_o so_o return_v into_o the_o pulpite_n again_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n likewise_o alexander_n hale_v enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fraunciscanes_n of_o who_o remain_v yet_o the_o book_n entitle_v de._n summa_fw-la theologiae_n in_o old_a library_n moreover_o laâ—â—â—â—_n not_o long_o after_o by_o william_n de_fw-fr long_fw-mi spata_fw-la which_o be_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o and_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n be_v first_o found_v the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n monk_n at_o heytrope_n a_o 1222._o after_o who_o death_n his_o wife_n ela_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o hentone_n in_o barkeshyre_n a_o 1227._o which_o ela_n also_o found_v the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o lacocke_n and_o there_o continue_v herself_o abbes_n of_o the_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v william_n the_o same_o time_n give_v over_o his_o bishopric_n after_o who_o succeed_v eustace_n in_o that_o sea_n flor._n hist._n in_o the_o town_n of_o
enemy_n be_v in_o eat_v meat_n come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 2000_o and_o take_v the_o town_n again_o with_o safety_n but_o the_o legate_n with_o his_o company_n of_o prelate_n like_o good_a man_n of_o war_n practise_v none_o other_o martial_a feat_n but_o all_o to_o be_v curse_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n his_o city_n and_o his_o people_n auinion_n ludovicus_n the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o pestilence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n go_v into_o a_o abbey_n not_o far_o off_o where_o short_o after_o he_o die_v of_o who_o death_n be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v poison_v some_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o bloody_a flix_a who_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o legate_n think_v to_o keep_v secret_a &_o conceal_v till_o that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v render_v and_o give_v up_o auinion_n for_o he_o think_v himself_o shame_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v before_o the_o town_n be_v win_v wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n a_o fresh_a and_o yet_o after_o many_o sharp_a assault_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o bethink_v he_o how_o by_o falsehood_n he_o may_v betray_v they_o and_o send_v unto_o they_o certain_a harolde_n to_o will_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o consult_v upon_o article_n of_o peace_n &_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o their_o camp_n who_o safe_a conduit_n they_o faithful_o promise_v and_o warrant_v both_o of_o come_v and_o go_v and_o when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o pledge_n for_o yâ—_z same_o the_o messenger_n from_o the_o citizen_n talk_v with_o the_o legate_n who_o promise_v they_o if_o they_o will_v deliver_v up_o their_o city_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o life_n good_n &_o possession_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o but_o the_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o will_v so_o deliver_v up_o their_o city_n to_o those_o of_o who_o insolent_a pride_n they_o have_v so_o good_a experiment_n after_o much_o talk_n on_o both_o side_n &_o none_o like_o to_o take_v effect_n the_o legate_n request_v they_o and_o friendly_a desire_v that_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n which_o be_v about_o he_o may_v come_v into_o their_o city_n to_o examine_v what_o faith_n &_o belief_n they_o be_v of_o and_z that_o he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o soul_n which_o thing_n he_o faithful_o swear_v unto_o for_o say_v he_o the_o brute_n of_o your_o great_a infidelity_n have_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n pope_n ear_n perjure_a &_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v true_a certificate_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o citizen_n not_o mistrust_v his_o faithful_a oath_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o grant_v entrance_n to_o he_o and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n bring_v with_o they_o no_o weapon_n into_o the_o town_n the_o soldier_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v before_o legate_n make_v they_o ready_a so_o that_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o at_o the_o gate_n nothing_o regard_v their_o oath_n &_o fidelity_n the_o other_o sudden_o be_v ready_a and_o with_o violence_n rush_v in_o slay_v the_o porter_n and_o warder_n and_o at_o length_n win_v the_o city_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o &_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o thus_o by_o falsehood_n and_o policy_n when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o noble_a city_n they_o carry_v the_o king_n corpse_n to_o paris_n where_o they_o bury_v the_o same_o destroy_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o french_a soldier_n which_o in_o this_o siege_n be_v destroy_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n &_o drown_v be_v recount_v mothen_fw-ge 22000._o whereby_o say_v the_o story_n of_o mat._n pariens_fw-la it_o may_v evident_o appear_v the_o war_n be_v unjust_o take_v in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la after_o these_o thing_n finish_v note_v and_o after_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o king_n celebrate_v at_o paris_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o pariens_fw-la that_o the_o say_a legate_n romanus_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v &_o grevous_o infamed_a to_o abuse_v himself_o with_o blauca_fw-la the_o king_n mother_n sed_fw-la impium_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ho_o credere_fw-la quia_fw-la aemuli_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la disseminaverunt_fw-la benignus_n autem_fw-la animus_n dubia_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la i._o but_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o because_o his_o enemy_n so_o rumour_v the_o same_o abroad_o but_o a_o gentle_a mind_n expound_v thing_n doubtful_a in_o the_o better_a part_n to_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1227._o which_o be_v 1227._o of_o the_o lord_n first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o year_n king_n henry_n beginning_n to_o shoot_v up_o to_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o age_n come_v from_o reding_n to_o london_n where_o he_o begin_v to_o charge_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o old_a reekning_n namely_o for_o geve_v or_o lend_v 1000_o mark_n to_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o recompenâ—e_n whereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a sum_n of_o the_o like_a money_n man_n that_o do_v he_o remove_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o great_a counsel_n there_o denounce_v &_o protest_v before_o they_o all_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sufficient_a age_n no_o more_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o to_o be_v his_o own_o man_n require_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o custody_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v protest_v and_o contrary_v forthwith_o he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o hubert_n the_o chief_a justice_n who_o he_o make_v then_o the_o earl_n of_o kent_n remoove_v from_o his_o company_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o other_o under_o who_o he_o be_v moderate_v and_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o counsel_n grant_v by_o the_o sinister_a persuasion_n of_o some_o do_v adnihilate_v &_o make_v void_a the_o charter_n &_o liberty_n before_o by_o he_o grant_v pretend_v this_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v &_o scale_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n at_o what_o time_n he_o have_v the_o rule_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o seal_n whereupon_o much_o mutter_v &_o murmur_v be_v among_o the_o multitude_n who_o do_v all_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o hubert_n the_o justice_n moreover_o it_o be_v the_o same_o time_n proclaim_v money_n that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o charter_n or_o gift_n seal_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n they_o shall_v come_v and_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a seal_n of_o the_o king_n know_v otherwise_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v stand_v in_o no_o effect_n and_o final_o for_o renew_v of_o their_o seal_n be_v tax_v not_o according_a to_o their_o hability_n but_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o justice_n and_o other_o to_o levy_v they_o moreover_o beside_o this_o general_a subsidy_n of_o the_o fifteen_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o beside_o also_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o londoner_n diverse_a other_o parcel_n and_o paunent_n he_o gather_v through_o several_a place_n as_o of_o the_o burgess_n of_o northampton_n he_o require_v a_o 1000_o &_o 200._o mark_n for_o his_o help_v of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o other_o likewise_o all_o this_o preparation_n of_o money_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o recover_v normandy_n england_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o city_n of_o london_n again_o with_o some_o pleasure_n he_o grant_v the_o citizen_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v toll_n free_a say_v fabian_z through_o all_o england_n and_o if_o or_o any_o city_n borough_n or_o town_n they_o be_v constrain_v at_o any_o time_n to_o pay_v their_o toll_n 1228._o than_o the_o shyriffe_n of_o london_n to_o attach_v every_o man_n come_v to_o london_n of_o the_o say_a city_n borough_n or_o town_n and_o he_o &_o his_o good_n to_o withhold_v till_o the_o londoner_n be_v again_o restore_v of_o all_o such_o money_n pay_v for_o the_o say_a toll_n w_o r_o all_o cost_n and_o damage_n sustain_v for_o the_o same_o 7_o exit_fw-la fabia_n i_o declare_v before_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o between_o the_o which_o gregory_n &_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n this_o year_n fall_v a_o great_a sedition_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n pope_n they_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o city_n pursue_v he_o unto_o his_o castel_n at_o witerbium_fw-la where_o also_o they_o invade_v he_o so_o
with_o the_o legate_n and_o by_o subtle_a mean_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a tenthes_o be_v gather_v and_o pay_v to_o the_o inestimable_a damage_n say_v pariens_fw-la both_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a state_n the_o mean_n whereof_o say_v the_o author_n be_v this_o the_o legate_n show_v to_o the_o prelate_n his_o procuratory_n letter_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o foresay_v tenthes_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n abuse_v declare_v moreover_o full_a authority_n to_o he_o grant_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o and_o to_o interdicte_n their_o church_n who_o soever_o do_v gainstand_v or_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a collection_n whereupon_o by_o the_o say_a virtue_n legantine_n he_o send_v to_o every_o shire_n his_o proctor_n to_o gather_v the_o pope_n money_n or_o else_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o which_o deny_v to_o pay_v extortion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a need_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v present_a help_n without_o delay_n he_o send_v moreover_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n forthwith_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v to_o he_o either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o love_n or_o usance_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o so_o much_o money_n in_o all_o post_n speed_n for_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o to_o take_v up_o again_o the_o say_a money_n of_o the_o tenthes_o of_o every_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o right_n tax_v of_o their_o good_n upon_o this_o the_o prelate_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n be_v drive_v to_o sell_v their_o chalice_n cruet_n money_n cope_v jewel_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n and_o some_o to_o lay_v to_o mortgage_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v some_o also_o to_o borowe_n upon_o usance_n to_o make_v the_o money_n which_o be_v require_v moreover_o the_o say_v stephen_n the_o pope_n chaplain_n as_o report_v paris_n brought_z with_o he_o into_o england_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n such_o banker_n and_o usurer_n who_o lend_v out_o their_o money_n upon_o great_a usury_n do_v unreasonable_o pinch_v the_o english_a people_n which_o merchant_n usurer_n be_v then_o call_v caursini_n brief_o such_o straight_a exaction_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o poor_a english_a man_n that_o not_o only_o their_o present_a good_n be_v value_v and_o tax_v but_o also_o the_o corn_n yet_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n teâ—â—hs_n against_o the_o next_o harvest_n be_v tithe_v etc._n etc._n only_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n name_v ranulphus_fw-la stand_v stout_o against_o the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o within_o his_o dominion_n either_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o yield_v any_o ten_o to_o the_o pope_n proctor_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n pag._n 74._o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o the_o king_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o archbishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1229._o 1229._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v finish_v the_o new_a church_n of_o coventry_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n finish_v which_o church_n richard_n his_o predecessor_n bishop_n before_o he_o of_o coventrie_n have_v begin_v the_o french_a man_n about_o this_o time_n again_o prepare_v themselves_o toward_o province_n to_o war_n against_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n earl_n of_o tholouse_n way_n and_o to_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o castle_n of_o saracene_n they_o make_v thither_o all_o their_o power_n think_v there_o to_o enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o about_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v privy_a of_o their_o conspire_v purpose_n set_v for_o they_o by_o the_o way_n appoint_v certain_a bushment_n in_o wood_n not_o so_o secret_o as_o strong_o there_o to_o wait_v and_o receive_v the_o come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o their_o welcome_n thus_o when_o the_o french_a be_v enter_v the_o wood_n the_o earl_n with_o his_o train_n of_o well_o arm_v and_o able_a warrior_n sudden_o do_v fly_v upon_o they_o unwares_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bitter_a meeting_n so_o that_o in_o that_o conflict_n 500_o of_o the_o french_a soldier_n be_v take_v and_o many_o slay_v of_o their_o serviture_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 2000_o man_n with_o their_o armour_n be_v take_v of_o who_o some_o lose_v their_o eye_n some_o their_o nose_n some_o their_o ear_n some_o their_o leg_n and_o so_o send_v home_o the_o rest_n be_v carry_v away_o prisoner_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a say_v the_o history_n thrice_o the_o same_o summer_n be_v the_o frenchman_n discomfit_v put_v to_o flight_n take_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o foresay_a reimundus_n the_o godly_a earl_n exit_fw-la paris_n pag._n 69._o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o to_o be_v praise_v the_o gracious_a protection_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n against_o the_o furious_a papist_n which_o be_v glorious_a always_o in_o his_o saint_n ¶_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n be_v at_o portesmouth_n have_v assemble_v together_o all_o his_o nobility_n earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n as_o have_v not_o be_v light_o see_v think_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o country_n of_o normandy_n of_o gaunt_n and_o other_o possession_n which_o king_n john_n his_o father_n before_o have_v lose_v but_o when_o the_o captain_n and_o marshal_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v take_v ship_v they_o there_o be_v not_o half_a ship_n enough_o to_o receive_v the_o host_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v with_o anger_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n to_o hubert_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n who_o under_o the_o king_n have_v all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v he_o old_a traitor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o let_v of_o his_o voyage_n as_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o take_v of_o the_o french_a duene_n 5000._o mark_n to_o stay_v the_o king_n journey_n into_o normandy_n in_o so_o much_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o he_o ytdrawing_a his_o sword_n he_o make_v at_o he_o to_o run_v he_o through_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n ranulph_n stop_v the_o king_n hubert_n withdraw_v himself_o away_o till_o the_o king_n rage_n be_v pass_v this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o michaelmas_n at_o which_o time_n arrive_v henry_n earl_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o haven_n of_o portesmouth_n in_o the_o month_n of_o detoâ—_n who_o shall_v have_v conduct_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n &_o oath_n into_o normandy_n but_o he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o king_n army_n counsel_v the_o king_n not_o to_o take_v that_o voyage_n towards_o winter_n but_o rather_o to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o easter_n next_o follow_v wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v stay_v and_o well_o content_v and_o pacify_v again_o with_o hubert_n the_o justice._n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fabian_n record_v this_o year_n the_o liberty_n and_o fraunchise_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o enerich_v of_o the_o shrives_n to_o be_v grant_v two_o clerk_n and_o two_o officer_n without_o more_o exit_fw-la fabia_n 1230._o then_o follow_v the_o year_n 1230._o in_o which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o say_v paris_n as_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n for_o solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n be_v congregate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o bishop_n then_o be_v at_o his_o mass_n a_o sudden_a darkness_n with_o such_o thickness_n of_o cloud_n fall_v in_o the_o air_n that_o un_v one_o man_n may_v see_v a_o other_o in_o the_o church_n 75._o after_o that_o follow_v crack_n of_o thunder_n &_o lightning_n so_o terrible_a leave_v such_o a_o send_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n look_v for_o doom_n day_n think_v no_o less_o but_o that_o the_o steeple_n and_o whole_a church_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o their_o head_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o people_n amaze_v fall_v down_o together_o by_o thousand_o as_o man_n amaze_v not_o know_v for_o the_o time_n where_o they_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n &_o his_o deacon_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o mass_n hold_v the_o altar_n fast_o exit_fw-la paris_n cant._n of_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n langton_n &_o of_o the_o troublesome_a election_n of_o the_o next_o archbishop_n also_o of_o the_o costly_a &_o chargeable_a bring_n in_o of_o richard_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n which_o do_v cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o their_o moveable_n sufficient_a have_v be_v declare_v before_o this_o richard_n be_v
king_n make_v great_a lamentation_n and_o mourning_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v by_o say_v &_o complain_v that_o he_o leave_v not_o his_o like_a in_o all_o the_o realine_a again_o after_o this_o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o gloucester_n where_o the_o archbish_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v with_o leoline_n which_o be_v this_o if_o the_o king_n will_v be_v reconcile_v before_o with_o the_o other_o noble_n with_o who_o he_o be_v confederate_a such_o as_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a between_o they_o sans_o thus_o say_v they_o be_v leoline_n content_v although_o with_o much_o a_o do_v &_o great_a difficulty_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z league_n of_o peace_n say_v &_o protest_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o fear_v more_o the_o king_n almose_n than_o all_o the_o puisaunce_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o clergy_n within_o england_n this_o do_v the_o king_n there_o remain_v to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o exile_n and_o banish_a lord_n &_o to_o all_o his_o noble_n that_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o he_o about_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o june_n at_o gloucester_n noble_n promise_v to_o they_o his_o full_a favour_n &_o reconcilement_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o heir_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v suspect_v no_o fraud_n therein_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o safeconduct_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n favour_n who_o the_o king_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n receive_v and_o embrace_v restore_v he_o not_o only_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o also_o to_o his_o household_n &_o council_n with_o his_o live_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deseise_v before_o then_o hubert_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n give_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n god_n by_o who_o gracious_a providence_n he_o so_o merucilous_o be_v preserve_v from_o so_o great_a distress_n &_o tribulation_n be_v again_o so_o happy_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n after_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n come_v in_o gilbert_n basset_n a_o noble_a man_n richard_n suard_n also_o gilbert_n the_o brother_n of_o rich._n martial_n that_o be_v slay_v which_o gilbert_n recover_v again_o his_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o ireland_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o service_n due_a for_o the_o same_o to_o who_o also_o be_v grant_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a marshal_n court_n belong_v before_o to_o his_o brother_n richard_n in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o communication_n continue_v then_o at_o gloucester_n the_o say_v edmund_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_v bring_v the_o forge_a letter_n wherein_o be_v betray_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n counsel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o ireland_n read_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n great_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v confess_v there_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n he_o command_v his_o seal_n to_o be_v set_v to_o certain_a letter_n present_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o he_o say_v &_o swear_v he_o never_o hear_v whereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v again_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o search_v well_o his_o conscience_n &_o say_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v procurer_n of_o knowledge_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n no_o less_o then_o if_o they_o have_v murder_v he_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n answer_n then_o the_o king_n call_v a_o council_n send_v his_o letter_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n for_o peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o robert_n passeiew_v to_o appear_v and_o yield_v account_n for_o his_o treasure_n to_o they_o commit_v and_o for_o his_o seal_n by_o they_o abuse_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o rival_n keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o minster_n church_n of_o winchester_n neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v appear_v stephen_n segrave_n who_o succeed_v after_o hubert_n the_o justice_n and_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n before_o after_o become_v a_o layman_n and_o now_o hide_v himself_o in_o s._n maryes_fw-mi church_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o leicester_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o clerk_n again_o robert_n passelew_n covert_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a cellar_n of_o the_o new_a temple_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n at_o length_n through_o the_o foresay_a edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n mean_n be_v make_v yâ—_z a_o dilatory_a day_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n for_o they_o to_o answer_v at_o which_o day_n first_o appear_v peter_n de_fw-fr rivallis_n answer_n than_o stephen_n segrane_n after_o he_o robert_n passelew_n each_o of_o they_o several_o one_o after_o another_o show_v themselves_o but_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o like_o traitor_n be_v reprove_v and_o like_a villain_n be_v send_v away_o exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 91._o variance_n between_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_n roman_n while_o peace_n thus_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n be_v reconcile_v in_o england_n dissension_n and_o variance_n the_o same_o time_n and_o year_n begin_v in_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o citizen_n claim_v by_o old_a custom_n and_o law_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n nor_o suspend_v the_o say_a city_n with_o any_o interdiction_n for_o any_o maver_z excess_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n answer_v again_o quòd_fw-la minor_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quolibet_fw-la homine_fw-la maior_fw-la to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o author_n ergo_fw-la maior_fw-la quolibet_fw-la cive_z nae_fw-la etiam_fw-la rege_fw-la vel_fw-la imperatore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o god_n but_o great_a than_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la great_a than_o any_o citizen_n yea_o also_o great_a than_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a father_n he_o both_o aught_o and_o lawful_o may_v chastise_v his_o child_n when_o they_o offend_v as_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o way_n again_o when_o they_o stray_v out_o of_o course_n tribute_n moreover_o the_o citizen_n allege_v again_o for_o themselves_o that_o the_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o city_n and_o senator_n do_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v unto_o they_o both_o by_o new_a and_o also_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o which_o yearly_a tribute_n they_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o possession_n before_o this_o present_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o hereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n repli_v for_o their_o defence_n and_o cause_n of_o peace_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v the_o head_n ruler_n of_o the_o city_n with_o gentle_a reward_n yet_o that_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o custom_n for_o that_o custom_n only_o ought_v to_o stand_v which_o consist_v not_o upon_o example_n but_o upon_o right_a and_o reason_n roman_n further_o and_o beside_o the_o citizen_n say_v that_o they_o at_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr of_o the_o senator_n will_v appropriate_v their_o country_n with_o new_a and_o large_a limit_n and_o infranche_n the_o same_o be_v enlarge_v with_o fine_n and_o border_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o pope_n again_o make_v answer_n that_o certain_a lordshyps_n and_n city_n and_o castle_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_a limit_n as_o the_o city_n uitterbium_fw-la and_o moutcastee_n which_o they_o presume_v to_o appropriate_v within_o their_o precinct_n but_o to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o usurp_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o other_o be_v against_o right_n and_o justice_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o controversy_n rise_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_n such_o dissension_n kindle_v that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n remove_v to_o perusitâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v recite_v think_v there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o plant_v themselves_o but_o the_o roman_n
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ—_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
they_o have_v brace_v in_o far_a upon_o we_o and_o now_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n nor_o of_o all_o christendom_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o as_o hereafter_o by_o sequel_n of_o story_n be_v further_a to_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o return_v where_o before_o we_o leave_v when_o the_o french_a king_n come_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n to_o entreat_v for_o the_o emperor_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n he_o take_v his_o leave_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n depart_v set_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marsilia_n and_o so_o fail_v to_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o cyprus_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o that_o winter_n so_o that_o fall_v into_o penury_n and_o lack_n of_o victual_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o the_o venetian_o and_o other_o island_n by_o for_o help_v of_o provision_n the_o venetian_o gentle_o send_v unto_o he_o 6._o great_a ship_n lade_v with_o corn_n frederick_n wine_n &_o other_o victual_n requilite_n beside_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o island_n mo_z but_o especial_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o their_o want_n so_o turnish_v the_o french_a camp_n with_o all_o plenty_n of_o necessary_n that_o it_o have_v abundance_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n write_v his_o special_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o emperor_n behalf_n but_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o relent_v blanchia_n the_o king_n mother_n in_o france_n hear_v what_o the_o emperor_n have_v do_v to_o her_o son_n send_v he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o with_o present_n and_o reward_n manifold_a math._n paris_n fol._n 226._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o french_a man_n get_v damiata_n be_v the_o principal_a force_n or_o hold_v of_o the_o saracen_n in_o all_o egypt_n frenchman_n all._n 124._o 9_o fol._n 228._o after_o the_o win_n of_o damiata_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o loss_n thereof_o offer_v to_o the_o christian_n great_a ground_n and_o possession_n more_o than_o ever_o belong_v to_o christendom_n before_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v damiata_n to_o they_o restore_v again_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o cry_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n will_v in_o no_o case_n accept_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o require_v both_o damiata_n and_o alexandria_n the_o chief_a metropolitan_a city_n of_o all_o egypt_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o saraceus_n see_v the_o pride_n &_o greediness_n of_o â—_o french_a man_n artoys_n in_o no_o case_n can_v abide_v it_o which_o turn_v after_o to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o our_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o end_n it_o prove_v exit_fw-la mat._n paris_n fol._n 229._o first_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o in_o the_o journey_n before_o die_v the_o earl_n of_o palatine_n way_n &_o one_o of_o the_o 12._o peer_n of_o france_n also_o the_o earl_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o bless_v who_o have_v under_o he_o 50._o ensign_n which_o be_v all_o after_o his_o death_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v also_o die_v joannes_n de_fw-fr denis_n a_o valiant_a captain_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a personage_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o by_o alter_v the_o air_n and_o diet_n there_o decease_v fol._n 229._o the_o next_o year_n eusue_v 1250._o which_o be_v 1250._o about_o ashewednesday_n the_o french_a man_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n by_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n fly_v upon_o the_o saracen_n which_o besiege_v they_o and_o so_o after_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o enemy_n stain_v saracen_n with_o victory_n and_o great_a spoil_n return_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o now_o within_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n be_v the_o queen_n with_o her_o lady_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bishop_n with_o a_o garrison_n of_o horseman_n and_o footman_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n strong_o appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o frenchman_n suppose_v to_o have_v the_o like_a hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n as_o they_o have_v the_o day_n before_o saracen_n give_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o they_o but_o in_o that_o conflict_n the_o saracen_n have_v so_o strong_o appoint_v themselves_o that_o the_o french_a man_n lose_v ten_o time_n more_o than_o they_o get_v the_o day_n before_o &_o so_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n retire_v to_o their_o tent_n again_o whereupon_o the_o saracen_n begin_v to_o take_v great_a heart_n &_o courage_n against_o our_o man_n stop_v also_o the_o passage_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n that_o no_o vitaile_n can_v pass_v unto_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sultan_n also_o gather_v all_o the_o galeys_fw-la about_o alexandria_n and_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o enclose_v the_o sâ—as_n that_o no_o intercourse_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o by_o water_n fol._n 231._o at_o length_n after_o long_a talk_n and_o consultation_n between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n sultan_n the_o sultan_n advise_v they_o betune_n to_o resign_v to_o he_o the_o city_n of_o damiata_n with_o the_o furniture_n which_o they_o find_v therein_o &_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n with_o all_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o christian_n friendly_a restore_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v countent_v and_o to_o seek_v no_o far_o but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o land_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v grnnt_v to_o they_o offer_v they_o shall_v not_o encroach_v into_o other_o land_n and_o kingdom_n whereto_o they_o have_v no_o right_n this_o form_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o like_v well_o the_o mean_a fort_n of_o the_o poor_a soldier_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n so_o the_o proud_a earl_n of_o artoys_n the_o king_n brother_n in_o no_o cause_n will_v assent_v thereto_o but_o still_o require_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o which_o the_o egyptian_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v agree_v unto_o from_o that_o time_n the_o french_a army_n be_v compass_v by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n camp_n begin_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v distress_v for_o lack_v of_o victual_n and_o famine_n be_v drive_v to_o that_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o horse_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n time_n which_o shall_v have_v serve_v they_o to_o other_o use_n neither_o can_v any_o christian_a nor_o frederick_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o send_v they_o any_o succour_n furthermore_o the_o more_o misery_n the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o more_o fierce_o do_v the_o saracen_n press_v upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n detest_a their_o forward_a wilfulness_n in_o so_o much_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o affliction_n prive_o convey_v themselves_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o be_v glad_o receive_v and_o relieve_v and_o some_o suffer_v still_o to_o keep_v their_o faith_n some_o marry_v wife_n among_o they_o and_o for_o hope_n of_o honour_n do_v apostatate_n to_o their_o law_n and_o so_o wrought_v no_o little_a harm_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o soldan_n be_v perfect_o instruct_v by_o these_o fugitive_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n army_n man_n send_v he_o word_n in_o derision_n ask_v where_o be_v all_o his_o mattock_n forcke_n &_o rake_n his_o scythe_n plough_n and_o harrow_n which_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o occupy_v they_o but_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o he_o to_o rust_v and_o canker_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o the_o king_n with_o his_o french_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v well_o in_o worth_n it_o happen_v short_o after_o follow_v that_o this_o sultan_n die_v be_v poison_v of_o his_o own_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n a_o more_o heap_v of_o their_o misery_n for_o albeit_o the_o say_a sultan_n have_v be_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n to_o the_o christian_n yet_o be_v he_o hate_v of_o his_o own_o people_n whereby_o his_o strength_n be_v the_o less_o after_o who_o succeed_v a_o other_o much_o more_o cruel_a who_o as_o he_o be_v better_o love_v so_o he_o become_v much_o strong_a by_o a_o general_a confederacy_n of_o all_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v in_o the_o east_n part_n it_o join_v now_o together_o so_o that_o when_o the_o christian_n desire_v now_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o peace_n before_o proffer_v be_v precise_o deny_v they_o and_o so_o the_o french_a host_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o their_o pride_n and_o overmuch_o greediness_n grow_v more_o &_o more_o in_o contempt_n among_o their_o enemy_n and_o now_o be_v utter_o despise_v the_o christian_n thus_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o
32._o distinction_n be_v recite_v give_v the_o primacy_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o will_v after_o that_o that_o the_o prerogative_n therein_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o henry_n 4._o the_o young_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o empire_n afterward_o be_v for_o a_o time_n wrest_a and_o take_v but_o now_o after_o this_o when_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n hildebrand_n which_o before_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bish_n be_v neglect_v and_o break_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o evacuate_v and_o quite_o undo_v the_o same_o for_o he_o not_o only_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o make_v restraint_n that_o no_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquess_n earl_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v assign_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prelate_n so_o hardy_a shall_v take_v they_o at_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o q._n 16._o canon_n 7.9_o and_o 10._o may_v be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o this_o horrible_a monster_n hildebrand_n be_v proscript_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a seat_n election_n and_o clement_n 3._o put_v in_o his_o stead_n henry_n again_o challenge_v his_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v after_o this_o hildebrand_n &_o lead_v by_o his_o example_n begin_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o hen._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subtle_a fraud_n &_o mischievous_a policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o steal_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v they_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v depose_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n sayâ—leth_v and_o although_o henry_n the_o 5._o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o both_o in_o public_a contion_n and_o in_o write_v seal_v and_o also_o by_o oath_n confirm_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n and_o of_o geve_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n yet_o not_o withstand_v after_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v from_o rome_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n great_o repent_v and_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n through_o fear_n touch_v the_o geve_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o sinodal_n council_n at_o lateran_n ordain_v &_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v &_o account_v a_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o will_v take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o preferment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n whereupon_o be_v make_v these_o decree_n qu._n 16._o chap._n 7._o 13.14.15_o and_o 16._o therefore_o be_v when_o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o desiguation_n of_o bishop_n in_o spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o when_o that_o vow_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o much_o debilitate_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n utter_o break_v and_o lose_v for_o when_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n be_v sharp_o of_o lotharius_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o bishop_n beset_v &_o lay_v unto_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v mighty_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v his_o part_n on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n request_v &_o entreat_v in_o hope_n of_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v and_o somewhat_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n he_o at_o length_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o 2._o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uangio_n depart_v from_o and_o with_o that_o his_o prerogative_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o geve_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n now_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o until_o this_o time_n with_o great_a fortitude_n &_o princely_a courage_n conserve_v and_o keep_v which_o resignation_n turn_v to_o no_o small_a detriment_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n then_o first_o and_o never_o before_o rome_n obtain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o with_o such_o great_a policy_n now_o secret_o now_o open_o and_o now_o with_o force_n have_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o what_o sufficient_a and_o good_a authority_n gratianus_n will_v prove_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v as_o in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o canon_n and_o what_o good_a stuff_n he_o put_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o how_o subtle_o that_o papistical_a flatterer_n or_o pontifical_a parasite_n have_v forge_v the_o same_o gratianus_n both_o carolus_n molineus_n sufficient_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v note_v and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n may_v of_o a_o mean_a historiographer_n that_o have_v red_a the_o french_a and_o german_a history_n soon_o be_v espy_v &_o discern_v for_o first_o five_o bishop_n one_o after_o a_o other_o succeed_v this_o gregory_n 4._o upon_o who_o the_o 29._o canon_n be_v entitle_v or_o father_v that_o be_v sergius_n 2._o john_n 8._o adrian_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o adrian_n the_o 3._o which_o adrian_n by_o force_n wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n be_v make_v pope_n when_o as_o the_o gregory_n special_o to_o be_v note_v will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o papacy_n before_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n after_o this_o molineus_n compare_v raphell_n uolateranus_n with_o the_o 30._o canon_n which_o again_o be_v suspect_v for_o why_o when_o eugenius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o this_o paschalis_n with_o who_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o league_n or_o paction_n the_o same_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n at_o rome_n make_v law_n both_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o lotharius_n gratianus_n thou_o again_o how_o can_v leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n emperor_n that_o counterfeit_n or_o forge_a decree_n beginning_n with_o constitutio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o same_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o henricus_n aucupe_n &_o otho_n the_o 1._o which_o reign_v more_o than_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o and_o leo_n the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v this_o fond_a fellow_n gratianus_n make_v otho_n the_o first_o to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o 31._o canon_n decree_n when_o as_o otho_n deprive_v the_o same_o john_n the_o 12._o of_o the_o papacye_n and_o not_o only_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o imperall_a jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o election_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o add_v somewhat_o more_o thereunto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a be_v this_o gracian_a that_o he_o dare_v obtrude_v &_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n so_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o evident_a legerdemain_n feign_v and_o make_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o prunacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a and_o true_a law_n in_o either_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v after_o his_o day_n reprehend_v neither_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v unto_o he_o attribute_v where_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o this_o graceless_a gratianus_n to_o please_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o erect_v their_o kingdom_n
also_o fazellus_n asia_n write_v thus_o of_o king_n john_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la that_o when_o his_o daughter_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v reconcile_v together_o and_o be_v call_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o celebrate_v yâ—_z marriage_n p._n gregory_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o proud_a prelate_n be_v offer_v his_o right_a foot_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v but_o the_o emperor_n not_o stoop_v so_o low_o scarce_o with_o his_o lip_n touch_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o knee_n and_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n take_v in_o very_o evil_a part_n and_o be_v therewith_o merueilous_o offend_v but_o for_o that_o no_o opportunity_n at_o that_o time_n serve_v to_o revenge_v his_o conceive_a grudge_n and_o old_a malice_n grudge_n he_o dissimule_v the_o same_o as_o he_o may_v for_o that_o time_n think_v to_o recompense_v it_o at_o the_o full_a as_o time_n will_v serve_v and_o fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o it_o fortune_v that_o the_o emperor_n hear_v how_o the_o christian_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o sultan_n in_o syria_n and_o that_o from_o arsacida_n there_o come_v a_o great_a power_n against_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n and_o be_v with_o more_o desire_n encourage_v to_o set_v forward_o his_o journey_n into_o asia_n wherefore_o assemble_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o ravenna_n and_o creinona_n he_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o not_o long_o before_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v create_v cesar_n that_o he_o shall_v persuade_v the_o noble_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o all_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o further_a this_o his_o journey_n and_o enterprise_n this_o write_v fazellus_n howbeit_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n but_o how_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v thereof_o this_o thing_n be_v manifest_a that_o frederick_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n desire_n which_o never_o will_v sin_v but_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o provoke_v he_o forward_o give_v he_o at_o length_n his_o promise_n that_o by_o certain_a time_n he_o will_v prepare_v a_o army_n and_o fight_v himself_o against_o those_o which_o keep_v from_o he_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n he_o also_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o how_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o peer_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o empire_n theyr'ayd_v thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o have_v a_o appoint_a &_o convenient_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o brundisium_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o endeavour_n make_v hasty_a and_o speedy_a preparation_n for_o the_o war_n turk_n he_o rig_v &_o man_v a_o puissant_a navy_n he_o have_v the_o pykcost_n man_n and_o best_a soldier_n that_o be_v in_o every_o country_n and_o make_v warlike_a provison_n &_o furmture_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o to_o such_o a_o voyage_n and_o expedition_n appertain_v neither_o be_v the_o matter_n slack_v but_o at_o that_o time_n appoint_v great_a band_n assemble_v &_o muster_v both_o of_o german_a soldier_n and_o other_o and_o under_o their_o captain_n appoint_v sot_n forth_o and_o march_v to_o brundisium_n their_o general_n be_v thuringus_n and_o sigebertus_n and_o augustinus_n the_o bishop_n where_o they_o long_a time_n lie_v and_o attend_v the_o emperor_n come_v be_v let_v by_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n great_a pestilence_n and_o sundry_a disease_n molest_v they_o army_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o intemperance_n of_o that_o country_n and_o many_o a_o soldier_n there_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o who_o also_o die_v thuringus_n one_o of_o their_o general_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v somewhat_o recover_v his_o health_n with_o all_o his_o navy_n launch_v out_o and_o set_v forward_o to_o brundisium_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o strait_n of_o poliponence_n and_o creta_n be_v land_n lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o for_o lack_v of_o convenient_a wound_n be_v stay_v sudden_o the_o emperor_n his_o disease_n grow_v upon_o he_o again_o fall_v sick_a and_o send_v before_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o band_n and_o ship_n into_o palestina_n promise_v they_o most_o assure_o to_o come_v after_o and_o follow_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v recover_v and_o get_v never_o so_o little_a health_n sick_a he_o himself_o with_o a_o few_o ship_n return_v and_o come_v to_o brundisium_n and_o from_o thence_o for_o want_v of_o health_n go_v into_o apulia_n when_o tiding_n here_o of_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n he_o send_v out_o his_o thunder_a curse_n and_o new_a excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o find_v note_v and_o mention_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n that_o be_v now_o that_o when_o he_o have_v rob_v and_o take_v from_o brundusius_n voyage_n prince_n of_o thure_v his_o horse_n his_o money_n and_o other_o rich_a furniture_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o sail_v into_o italy_n not_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o to_o convey_v this_o prey_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o take_v away_o from_o brundusius_n who_o neglect_v his_o oath_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o feiniug_v himself_o to_o be_v sick_a come_v home_o again_o and_o that_o by_o his_o default_n also_o charge_n damieta_n be_v lose_v &_o the_o host_n of_o the_o christian_n sore_o afflict_v fazellus_n beside_o these_o cause_n speak_v of_o before_o do_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n allege_v these_o also_o that_o he_o defile_v a_o certain_a damsel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n nursery_n and_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o have_v whip_v she_o in_o the_o prison_n for_o declare_v the_o mischievous_a act_n to_o her_o father_n king_n john_n but_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o blondus_n himself_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o joell_n die_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o proscript_n and_o excommunication_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o without_o great_a shame_n allege_v the_o cause_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o joell_n â—â—inces_n for_o undoubted_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o she_o of_o her_o son_n conradus_n die_v in_o childbed_n then_o frederick_n to_o refel_v and_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a slander_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o brundis_n and_o other_o legate_n to_o rome_n who_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o presence_n neither_o yet_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v so_o false_o accuse_v he_o of_o both_o to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o special_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o write_v his_o lettter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v both_o false_a and_o also_o feign_v &_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o head_n muent_v and_o show_v how_o that_o his_o ambassador_n with_o his_o purgation_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n also_o do_v large_o entreat_v how_o unthankful_a &_o ungrateful_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o he_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o both_o he_o and_o also_o his_o predecessor_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o letter_n for_o that_o it_o be_v over_o tedious_a here_o to_o place_n consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o histostory_n be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o purgation_n be_v this_o letter_n he_o protest_v and_o declare_v universal_o that_o he_o have_v always_o great_a care_n for_o the_o christen_v common_a wealth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n and_o for_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o aquisgrave_n how_o that_o he_o will_v take_v that_o war_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o renew_v his_o promise_n to_o rome_n purgation_n when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v of_o honorius_n then_o when_o he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o because_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v defend_v &_o keep_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o that_o he_o favour_v it_o even_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o he_o prepare_v a_o huge_a navy_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o strong_a army_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o neglect_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o war_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o his_o band_n be_v gather_v together_o his_o sickness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v there_o and_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v recover_v
he_o depart_v from_o thence_o to_o brundisium_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o renaldus_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n spoletus_fw-la and_o to_o anselmus_fw-la a_o baron_n of_o instigensis_fw-la and_o come_v by_o sea_n to_o cyprus_n with_o his_o host_n from_o cyprus_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o whole_a navy_n sail_v into_o joppa_n which_o city_n he_o fortify_v for_o that_o the_o passage_n by_o land_n be_v stop_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o sea_n may_v he_o not_o pass_v nor_o travail_n relieve_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extreme_a weather_n and_o tempest_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o short_a space_n they_o lack_v vitayle_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o famine_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o make_v their_o humble_a supplication_n to_o god_n with_o who_o tear_n his_o wrath_n be_v appeal_v the_o great_a tempest_n and_o long_o continue_v foul_a weather_n cease_v whereby_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v calm_a they_o have_v both_o vitaile_n great_a plenty_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a thing_n for_o their_o need_n bring_v unto_o they_o whereby_o immediate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o emperor_n &_o his_o army_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o joppa_n be_v great_o refresh_v and_o animate_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n be_v great_o discourage_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o with_o great_a power_n accompany_v with_o scarapho_n his_o brother_n prince_n of_o gaza_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o damascus_n their_o nephew_n with_o many_o other_o duke_n and_o noble_n have_v encamp_v themselves_o within_o one_o day_n journey_n of_o joppa_n think_v to_o have_v besiege_v the_o same_o be_v content_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n herald_n unto_o they_o to_o entreat_v of_o a_o peace_n christian_n whereupon_o ambassador_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o emperor_n demand_n right_o profitable_a to_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n the_o saracen_n immediate_o consult_v upon_o the_o same_o grant_v thereunto_o so_o that_o a_o peace_n for_o x._o year_n be_v conclude_v &_o be_v confirm_v by_o solemn_a oath_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o both_o prince_n according_a to_o their_o several_a usage_n and_o manner_n the_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o peace_n brief_o collect_v be_v these_o first_o that_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o anoint_a king_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o upon_o second_o that_o all_o the_o land_n &_o possession_n which_o be_v situate_a betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o prolomaida_n &_o the_o great_a part_n of_o palastina_n and_o city_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o at_o other_o territory_n which_o baldwinus_n the_o 4._o at_o any_o time_n have_v and_o occupy_v there_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o only_o certain_a castle_n reserve_v three_o that_o he_o may_v fortify_v and_o build_v what_o fortress_n and_o castle_n he_o think_v good_a city_n and_o town_n in_o all_o syria_n and_o palestina_n four_o that_o all_o the_o prisoner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saracen_n hand_n shall_v be_v ransome_v free_o and_o send_v home_o and_o again_o that_o the_o saracen_n may_v have_v leave_n without_o armour_n to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v and_o keep_v still_o chratum_fw-la and_o the_o king_n mount_n success_n friderick_n now_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o peace_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o also_o profitable_a for_o at_o christian_n and_o have_v also_o get_v as_o much_o thereby_o as_o if_o the_o war_n have_v continue_v he_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o letter_n into_o the_o west_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n as_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o circumstance_n and_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o war_n as_o partly_o you_o have_v hear_v require_v they_o that_o they_o also_o will_v praise_v and_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o good_a success_n and_o profitable_a peace_n conclude_v and_o desire_v the_o pope_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n neither_o that_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n now_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o displease_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o his_o army_n march_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o upon_o easter_n day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1229._o he_o be_v with_o great_a triumph_n &_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o noble_n and_o also_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n only_o the_o patriarche_n of_o cyprus_n the_o king_n legate_n and_o oliver_n the_o master_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o company_n except_v solemn_o and_o with_o great_a applause_n crown_v king_n after_o this_o he_o rerdifi_v the_o city_n and_o wall_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o saracen_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o batter_v after_o that_o he_o furnish_v it_o with_o munition_n he_o build_v vy_z the_o church_n and_o temple_n that_o be_v ruinous_a he_o fortify_v nazarethum_fw-la and_o joppen_n with_o strong_a garrison_n vitale_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a now_o see_v and_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o while_o that_o frederick_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o practise_v the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n not_o i_o warrant_v you_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o careful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o studi_v and_o labour_v what_o mischief_n and_o spite_n he_o may_v work_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n he_o have_v so_o occupy_v partly_o for_o hate_n and_o partly_o to_o enrich_v himself_o in_o asia_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o out_o of_o italy_n â—_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a first_o he_o cause_v the_o soldier_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o be_v stay_v as_o they_o pass_v through_o italy_n let_v they_o of_o their_o journey_n and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o such_o provision_n as_o they_o have_v and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o send_v secret_o also_o his_o letter_n into_o asia_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o facâ—ion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o patriarche_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o hospital_n entice_v and_o incite_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n which_o thing_n blondus_n himself_o that_o popish_a parasite_n or_o historiographer_n dissuâ—uleth_v or_o hide_v not_o but_o that_o he_o furthermore_o dissuade_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n nor_o take_v any_o truce_n with_o fridericke_n neither_o deliver_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o letter_n as_o they_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o treachery_n and_o treason_n towards_o he_o who_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o make_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_a and_o mighty_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o that_o those_o letter_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o letter_n for_o the_o more_o credible_a testimony_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o his_o last_o epistle_n unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n he_o prore_v the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n amongst_o his_o other_o epistle_n you_o shall_v have_v express_v neither_o be_v the_o pope_n letter_n write_v to_o that_o leaven_a sect_n and_o factious_a in_o vain_a for_o the_o patriarche_n and_o his_o collegioner_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v mighty_o repugn_v against_o frederick_n they_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o ptolomaida_n against_o he_o jerusalem_n they_o accuse_v he_o and_o his_o legate_n open_o of_o treason_n and_o do_v malipart_o &_o bold_o wtstand_v the_o right_n worthy_a and_o good_a order_n he_o make_v amongst_o they_o but_o as_o god_n will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n and_o the_o genoese_n and_o the_o dutch_a soldier_n both_o their_o false_a accusation_n be_v refell_v and_o also_o their_o seditious_a purpose_n &_o tumult_n express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o when_o all_o other_o man_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n they_o as_o wicked_a confederatour_n be_v heavy_a therefore_o and_o obtrectour_n of_o his_o worthy_a laud_n and_o fame_n the_o pope_n frederick_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o conspire_v against_o frederick_n and_o have_v betray_v he_o to_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n the_o turk_n he_o can_v
the_o same_o snare_n of_o servitude_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o further_o he_o give_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o emperor_n and_o king_n over_o king_n yet_o shall_v that_o be_v no_o stay_n of_o his_o insatiable_a desire_n but_o will_v be_v as_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a as_o now_o he_o be_v therefore_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a to_o withstand_v he_o betimes_o lest_o hereafter_o when_o they_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o late_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o wtstand_v his_o tyranny_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o take_v out_o of_o aventine_n which_o more_o large_o dilate_v the_o same_o who_o also_o write_v that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o legate_n send_v the_o same_o to_o wenseslaus_n letter_n boiemus_n somewhat_o relent_v at_o this_o letter_n promise_v to_o accomplish_v the_o emperor_n bid_n and_o precept_n and_o forthwith_o gather_v the_o assembly_n of_o prince_n and_o noble_n at_o aegra_fw-la where_o by_o common_a consent_n they_o think_v to_o renovate_v with_o the_o emperor_n a_o new_a league_n and_o covenaunt_n and_o furthermore_o they_o find_v otho_n boius_n which_o be_v absent_a and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o their_o assembly_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o defection_n emperor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n otho_n then_o see_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o cesar_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o be_v associate_v desire_v aid_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n come_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o boiemus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v unto_o he_o again_o neither_o he_o will_v unto_o their_o part_n also_o be_v win_v obtain_v notwithstanding_o yet_o thus_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n which_o they_o be_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v with_o the_o emperor_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v defer_v and_o that_o another_o assembly_n may_v be_v make_v whereat_o he_o also_o will_v be_v and_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v they_o who_o kill_v as_o you_o hear_v his_o father_n bewitch_v also_o his_o son_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v both_o a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o rescript_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o boiemia_n and_o to_o otho_n tend_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o shall_v either_o forsake_v he_o or_o else_o the_o church_n to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o much_o prevail_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bohuslaus_fw-la and_o budislaus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o senate_n regal_a and_o by_o his_o fair_a promise_n and_o bribe_n to_o such_o as_o he_o before_o have_v make_v to_o he_o that_o again_o at_o libussa_n by_o boiemus_n and_o boius_n new_a assembly_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n in_o despite_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n &_o cesar_n his_o son_n and_o while_o that_o this_o be_v thus_o in_o hand_n conradus_n cesar_n cast_v landshuta_n the_o wife_n of_o otho_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n for_o great_a benefit_n &_o possession_n which_o her_o husband_n have_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o he_o and_o that_o unless_o her_o husband_n take_v a_o better_a way_n with_o himself_o and_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v one_o foot_n of_o that_o land_n which_o now_o he_o have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n which_o otho_n have_v by_o the_o ancestor_n of_o conradus_n cesar_n come_v thus_o ancestor_n fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1180._o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o reginoburgh_n condemn_v henricus_n leo_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n of_o boiora_n and_o saxony_n and_o give_v boiora_n to_o otho_fw-la wiltespachius_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o so_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o italian_a war_n after_o that_o ludovicus_n the_o son_n of_o this_o otho_n obtain_v of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o second_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o assure_a and_o trusty_a fidelity_n the_o dition_z of_o palatinatum_fw-la rheni_n so_o call_v which_o give_v also_o agnetes_n the_o daughter_n of_o henry_n earl_n of_o palatine_a to_o otho_n his_o son_n in_o marriage_n this_o henry_n be_v the_o son_n of_o henry_n leo_n the_o traitor_n unto_o who_o henry_n the_o 6._o the_o father_n of_o frederick_n give_v in_o marriage_n clementia_n his_o brother_n daughter_n conradus_n palatine_n of_o rhenus_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o same_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o inheritance_n of_o boiora_n that_o he_o have_v also_o long_o now_o possess_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o otho_n wiltespachius_fw-la but_o to_o our_o purpose_n again_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n revolt_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n who_o not_o long_o after_o in_o a_o skirmish_n beweene_v brabantinus_n &_o he_o be_v vanquish_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o doubtless_o fredericus_fw-la austriacus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o with_o the_o emperor_n keep_v most_o constant_o his_o promise_n and_o fidelity_n renew_v during_o this_o time_n make_v sharp_a war_n upon_o the_o ungarians_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o great_o annoy_v they_o as_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v get_v ascalum_fw-la and_o lead_v his_o host_n into_o flamminia_n have_v ravenna_n at_o his_o commandment_n from_o thence_o come_v to_o faventia_n which_o city_n never_o love_v the_o emperor_n the_o circuit_n of_o who_o wall_n be_v 5._o mile_n in_o compass_n &_o pitch_v his_o camp_n round_o about_o the_o same_o and_o although_o the_o siege_n be_v much_o hinder_v by_o austerity_n of_o the_o time_n &_o weather_n be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o winter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o his_o great_a fortitude_n and_o courage_n so_o animate_v his_o soldier_n in_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o laborious_a siege_n he_o endure_v out_o the_o same_o who_o think_v it_o no_o little_a shame_n have_v once_o make_v that_o enterprise_n to_o come_v from_o thence_o without_o any_o assault_n give_v and_o therefore_o when_o now_o the_o winter_n so_o extreme_a cold_a &_o hard_o be_v well_o near_o end_v and_o the_o spring_n time_n now_o hard_o at_o hand_n and_o by_o long_a battery_n have_v make_v the_o same_o in_o diverse_a place_n sautable_a the_o citizen_n be_v great_o discourage_v &_o in_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o defence_n thereof_o send_v their_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o their_o life_n and_o so_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o his_o mercy_n the_o emperor_n have_v against_o they_o good_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o revenge_n enforce_v yet_o for_o that_o his_o noble_a heart_n think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a revenge_n that_o may_v be_v to_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o vanquish_a man_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o grant_v they_o their_o request_n to_o save_v the_o city_n and_o citizen_n thereof_o with_o innumerable_a people_n then_o by_o arm_n to_o make_v the_o same_o his_o soldier_n pray_v to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n therein_o so_o do_v this_o good_a emperor_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n adacta_fw-la nobis_fw-la confess_v himself_n which_o epistle_n to_o declare_v the_o lenity_n and_o merciful_a heart_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n if_o that_o with_o great_a &_o marvelous_a provocation_n and_o wrong_n he_o have_v not_o be_v incite_v i_o think_v good_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o history_n here_o to_o have_v place_v but_o thus_o i_o have_v keep_v you_o long_o herein_o and_o yet_o not_o finish_v the_o same_o in_o this_o siege_n the_o emperor_n have_v spend_v and_o consume_v almost_o all_o his_o treasure_n both_o gold_n and_o silver_n cause_v other_o money_n to_o be_v make_v of_o leather_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v his_o image_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spread_v egle_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n for_o all_o necessary_n in_o stead_n of_o other_o money_n leather_n and_o therewithal_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o bring_v the_o same_o money_n unto_o his_o exchequer_n when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v he_o will_v geve_v they_o gold_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o every_o coin_n limit_v which_o thing_n afterward_o true_o and_o faithful_o he_o perform_v as_o all_o the_o historiographer_n do_v accord_v thus_o when_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o be_v say_v have_v stop_v his_o care_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o emperor_n legate_n
that_o come_v to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n but_o reject_v and_o despise_v his_o most_o courteous_a and_o equal_a demand_n neither_o yet_o have_v leave_v any_o wily_a policy_n unattempted_a or_o force_v unpractised_a that_o with_o his_o confederate_n he_o think_v himself_o either_o able_a to_o revenge_v or_o else_o resist_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n call_v to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n prevent_v all_o such_o prelate_n out_o of_o italy_n france_n and_o england_n as_o he_o think_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o his_o proceed_n that_o hereby_o as_o his_o last_o shift_n and_o only_a refuge_n he_o by_o their_o help_n may_v deprive_v frederick_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n all_o which_o thing_n fredericus_fw-la have_v understanding_n of_o &_o know_v that_o these_o assembly_n shall_v be_v but_o to_o the_o destruction_n &_o supplant_n of_o he_o determine_v to_o stop_v and_o let_v their_o passage_n to_o rome_n as_o well_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n in_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o may_v so_o that_o all_o the_o passage_n by_o land_n be_v now_o stop_v &_o prevent_v he_o command_v his_o son_n henry_n with_o certain_a galley_n to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o coast_n of_o sardinia_n which_o kingdom_n the_o italian_n call_v entimum_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o to_o pisas_n and_o with_o the_o pisans_n to_o rig_v out_o a_o navy_n to_o meet_v with_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o aid_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n champion_n understand_v that_o by_o land_n they_o can_v not_o safe_o repair_v to_o rome_n they_o procure_v of_o galley_n and_o ship_n of_o genua_n have_v gulielmus_fw-la graccius_fw-la for_o their_o chief_a capitaine_n or_o admiral_n for_o forty_o sail_v their_o defence_n sea_n think_v hereby_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v fortune_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o emperor_n ship_n or_o galley_n which_o shall_v lie_v for_o they_o in_o wait_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n in_o good_a and_o geve_v they_o also_o the_o repulse_n encius_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o huglinus_fw-la be_v captain_n and_o admiral_n of_o the_o pisan_a navy_n for_o the_o emperor_n launch_v forth_o to_o sea_n with_o 40._o ship_n and_o galley_n and_o betwixt_o the_o isle_n of_o lilium_fw-la and_o mons_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o lie_v between_o liburnium_fw-la and_o corsica_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o genewe_v ship_n and_o straightway_o fierce_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o they_o &_o board_n they_o in_o which_o sight_n at_o length_n be_v 3._o of_o the_o genewe_v ship_n with_o boulge_v and_o sink_v and_o 22._o take_v and_o bring_v away_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n in_o they_o navy_n in_o these_o be_v take_v 3._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o be_v 2._o cardinal_n jacobus_n columna_fw-la otho_fw-la marchio_n &_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr romania_n all_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n mor_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o legate_n and_o procuratour_n of_o city_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n &_o priest_n beside_o of_o genewe_n soldier_n 6000._o with_o diverse_a other_o pandolphus_n colonutius_n in_o describe_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n and_o misfortune_n of_o these_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o sea_n amongst_o the_o rest_n declare_v that_o beside_o the_o great_a prey_n and_o booty_n which_o the_o taker_n have_v from_o they_o they_o also_o find_v many_o write_n and_o letter_n against_o frederick_n which_o much_o help_v he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o cause_n confederate_n wherein_o they_o have_v labour_v against_o he_o the_o like_a mischance_n also_o almost_o about_o that_o time_n happen_v on_o the_o pope_n side_n by_o the_o emperor_n soldieur_n which_o lay_v in_o garrison_n at_o ticinum_n thus_o there_o go_v forth_o upon_o a_o time_n out_o of_o ticinum_n into_o the_o border_n of_o genewe_n certain_a band_n to_o geve_v they_o alarm_n in_o the_o country_n which_o band_n the_o scurier_n of_o mediolanum_n where_o lie_v a_o great_a garrison_n of_o the_o pope_n descry_v tell_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o town_n that_o now_o a_o very_a opportune_a and_o fit_a time_n be_v to_o geve_v a_o assault_n to_o ticinum_n for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o great_a part_n be_v now_o go_v a_o forage_n whereupon_o they_o immediate_o call_v together_o the_o captain_n and_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n set_v their_o soldier_n in_o array_n and_o march_v forewarde_o to_o ticinum_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v come_v almost_o thither_o the_o ticinian_n band_n who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v far_o a_o forage_n be_v return_v and_o meet_v with_o they_o &_o fierce_o give_v a_o full_a charge_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sodennesse_n of_o the_o matter_n fight_v not_o long_o but_o give_v over_o and_o flee_v in_o which_o skirmish_n be_v take_v beside_o those_o the_o be_v slay_v 350._o captain_n and_o bring_v prisoner_n into_o ticinum_n with_o all_o their_o ensign_n with_o they_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o who_o then_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o faventia_n as_o you_o hear_v to_o the_o city_n of_o gononium_fw-la think_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o same_o but_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o good_a news_n he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o think_v to_o have_v hereafter_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n thereunto_o lead_v his_o army_n towards_o rome_n de_fw-fr and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o city_n pisaurum_n but_o fanum_n for_o that_o the_o town_n man_n shut_v their_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n to_o come_v in_o he_o take_v by_o force_n and_o destroy_v for_o the_o emperor_n see_v that_o neither_o by_o petition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o lawful_a excusation_n be_v can_v do_v any_o good_a with_o he_o thought_n that_o by_o his_o sudden_a come_n thither_o and_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o peril_n imminent_a he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o uniformity_n &_o cause_v to_o leave_v of_o his_o accustom_a pertinacie_n and_o although_o the_o emperor_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o regard_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o may_v then_o take_v the_o tartarian_a war_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n conclude_v he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n with_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v both_o in_o force_n and_o fortune_n much_o his_o inferior_a while_o that_o this_o ruffle_n be_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n ochodarius_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o the_o tartarian_n his_v son_n with_o a_o great_a power_n &_o provision_n make_v and_o invade_v the_o border_n next_o adjoin_v unto_o he_o &_o there_o wan_a roxolanum_fw-la godolium_fw-la mudanum_fw-la with_o deuers_a other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n destroy_v waste_a &_o burn_v the_o country_n all_o about_o kill_v and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n spare_v none_o of_o any_o sex_n or_o age_n at_o who_o sudden_a invasion_n the_o people_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n &_o perplexity_n have_v no_o city_n no_o refuge_n nor_o aid_n to_o stand_v in_o defence_n for_o they_o be_v sane_a to_o leave_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o wood_n and_o flee_v into_o marsh_n and_o mountain_n or_o where_o soever_o any_o succour_n else_o do_v offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o tartarian_a host_n be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o uratislavia_n turk_n where_o henricus_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o silesia_n with_o their_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o who_o for_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o number_n &_o small_a strength_n they_o be_v of_o have_v soon_o a_o overthrow_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o soldier_n be_v slay_v they_o themselves_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n from_o thence_o they_o come_v to_o moravia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boiemia_n which_o country_n while_o the_o king_n keep_v himself_o in_o strong_a defence_a fort_n and_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o he_o invade_v &_o destroy_v all_o ungary_n put_v to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_a colmannus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o belus_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o ungary_n by_o who_o also_o be_v great_a spoil_n make_v in_o both_o the_o pannonias_n mesiarum_fw-la bulgaria_n and_o servia_n when_o belus_n the_o king_n of_o ungary_n have_v get_v to_o pola_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o histria_n unto_o otho_n the_o duke_n of_o dalmatia_n land_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n promise_v that_o if_o he_o will_v send_v he_o aid_v that_o the_o tartarian_n may_v be_v expel_v that_o ungary_n shall_v ever_o after_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o
1255._o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n exit_fw-la gualt_n gisburn_n at_o length_n the_o child_n be_v seek_v &_o find_v by_o the_o mother_n be_v cast_v in_o a_o pit_n 32._o of_o those_o abominable_a jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n lincoln_n whereof_o matthew_n paris_n recite_v a_o long_a story_n the_o same_o or_o like_a fact_n be_v also_o intend_v by_o the_o like_a jew_n at_o norwich_n 20._o year_n before_o upon_o a_o certain_a child_n who_o they_o have_v first_o circumcise_v &_o detain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o custody_n intend_v to_o crucify_v he_o for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o who_o 18_o france_n be_v hang_v &_o the_o rest_n remain_v long_o in_o prison_n exit_fw-la cestrens_fw-la lib._n 7._o of_o this_o wicked_a jewish_a people_n i_o find_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o flor._n hist._n that_o about_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1255._o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o in_o palestina_n war_a against_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o it_o be_v object_v then_o by_o the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n crucify_v for_o the_o retain_v the_o jew_n among_o they_o which_o do_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n and_o war_a against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o crucifye_v he_o exit_fw-la flor._n hist_o of_o these_o jew_n moreover_o king_n henry_n the_o same_o year_n 1255._o exact_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 8000._o mark_n in_o pain_n of_o hang_v who_o be_v much_o agreve_v therewith_o &_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n go_v about_o their_o destruction_n england_n desire_v leave_v to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v the_o realm_n never_o to_o return_v again_o but_o the_o king_n commit_v the_o do_v of_o that_o matter_n unto_o earl_n richard_n his_o brother_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o money_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n moreover_o of_o the_o same_o jew_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o story_n entitle_v eulogium_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n in_o northhampton_n nâ—â—thampton_n who_o have_v among_o themselves_o prepare_v wild_a fire_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o which_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v take_v &_o burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o northhampton_n which_o be_v 2._o year_n before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1253._o exit_fw-la eulogio_fw-la and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o be_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o can_v omit_v what_o some_o english_a story_n write_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n who_o not_o long_o after_o this_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n 1257._o fall_v into_o a_o privy_a at_o â—uekesbury_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n which_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n he_o have_v to_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o and_o so_o lord_n richard_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n hear_v thereof_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o on_o sunday_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o thus_o the_o wretched_a superstitious_a jew_n remain_v there_o till_o monday_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o dung_n and_o to_o note_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o that_o time_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o story_n as_o of_o walter_n grace_n york_n archbish._n of_o york_n who_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o london_n a_o 1255._o with_o unordinate_a fast_n do_v so_o overcharge_v nature_n &_o pine_v himself_o &_o as_o the_o story_n mention_v do_v so_o dry_a up_o his_o brain_n that_o he_o lose_v thereby_o all_o appetite_n of_o stomach_n go_v to_o fulham_n hist._n there_o within_o 3._o day_n die_v as_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o flor._n hist._n be_v both_o story_v and_o reprehend_v let_v this_o also_o be_v adjoin_v which_o the_o forename_a author_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v of_o one_o name_v peter_n chaceporce_v who_o di_v in_o france_n mean_n a_o 1255._o leave_v in_o bequest_n of_o his_o testament_n 600._o mark_n for_o land_n to_o be_v purchase_v to_o the_o house_n of_o merton_n for_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v there_o perpetual_o pro_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la i_fw-it for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o all_o faithful_a soul_n as_o who_o will_v say_v christian_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n without_o the_o choir_n service_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o merton_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o complain_v before_o how_o the_o usurp_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v violent_o and_o presumptuous_o encroch_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n england_n in_o geve_v &_o confer_v benefice_n and_o prebend_n to_o his_o italian_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o ruin_n of_o christ_n flock_n manifold_a way_n this_o violent_a injury_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o no_o lawful_a and_o gentle_a mean_n can_v be_v reform_v so_o by_o occasion_n &_o mean_n inordinate_a about_o this_o time_n it_o begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v bridle_v the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collector_n of_o flor._n hist._n recite_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n 44._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n name_v fulco_n have_v give_v a_o certain_a prebend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o one_o master_n rustandus_fw-la the_o pope_n messenger_n here_o in_o england_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o graâ—e_a friar_n &_o short_o after_o die_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o pope_n immediate_o confer_v the_o say_v prebend_v to_o one_o of_o his_o special_n person_n a_o like_a stranger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v before_o about_o the_o same_o instant_n it_o befall_v that_o the_o bishop_n also_o of_o london_n decease_v whereby_o the_o byshoprick_n now_o vacant_a fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o forenamed_a rustandus_fw-la give_v the_o say_a prebendship_n give_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o to_o one_o john_n crakehale_n his_o under_o treasurer_n who_o with_o all_o solemnity_n take_v his_o installation_n unknowing_a as_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o pope_n before_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o as_o time_n grow_v but_o this_o be_v noise_v at_o rome_n forthwith_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a proctor_n name_v john_n grass_n with_o the_o pope_n embulled_a letter_n to_o receive_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n by_o his_o commission_n procuratory_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o john_n crakehale_n have_v be_v already_o install_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a king_n by_o the_o king_n donation_n this_o matter_n come_v in_o travise_n before_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n he_o inquire_v and_o search_v which_o donation_n be_v the_o first_o find_v the_o pope_n grant_n to_o be_v the_o former_a give_v sentence_n with_o he_o against_o the_o king_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o roman_a clerk_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o benefice_n although_o the_o other_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n thereof_o before_o thus_o the_o pope_n man_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o englishman_n exclude_v after_o the_o party_n have_v be_v invest_v &_o stall_v after_o the_o use_n and_o manner_n he_o as_o think_v to_o be_v in_o sure_a possession_n of_o his_o place_n attempt_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o enter_v the_o chapter_n house_n but_o be_v not_o permit_v so_o to_o do_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n clerk_n geve_v place_n to_o force_n and_o number_n go_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n to_o complain_v way_n this_o be_v know_v certain_a recluse_n pursue_v he_o and_o so_o be_v compass_v about_o one_o in_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o throng_n be_v never_o after_o know_v sudden_o rush_v upon_o he_o a_o â—itle_n above_o his_o eye_n so_o pare_v of_o his_o head_n yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o dead_a the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v to_o a_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o fle_v away_o this_o heinous_a murder_n be_v fame_v abroad_o strait_a inquiry_n thereof_o be_v make_v but_o the_o deed_n doer_n can_v not_o be_v know_v although_o great_a suspicion_n be_v lay_v upon_o crakhale_n the_o king_n chaplein_n yet_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v but_o most_o man_n think_v yâ—_z bloody_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o certain_a ruffian_n or_o other_o light_a person_n about_o the_o city_n or_o the_o court_n disdain_v belike_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o enrich_v with_o englishman_n living_n by_o who_o neither_o come_v relief_n to_o any_o englishman_n nor_o any_o godly_a instruction_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o such_o subjection_n and_o
baron_n as_o lord_n john_n fitze_n john_n l._n hastings_n l._n geoffrey_n lucy_n lord_n john_n uescy_n l._n william_n segrave_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n roberte_n uespoynt_n with_o diverse_a and_o many_o mo_z who_o answer_n to_o yâ—_z king_n again_o be_v this_o that_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o oxford_n whereunto_o they_o be_v swear_v they_o will_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v to_o their_o life_n end_n forso_fw-la much_o as_o they_o do_v sound_a and_o also_o be_v agree_v upon_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o stable_a wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o part_n on_o both_o side_n discord_v among_o themselves_o will_v so_o have_v depart_v have_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n come_v between_o both_o labour_v between_o they_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n comprimis_fw-la by_o who_o mean_a say_v gualt_n gisburn_n and_o procurement_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v in_o comprimis_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o ludovick_a yâ—_z french_a king_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o who_o hear_v both_o the_o allegation_n say_v he_o like_o no_o equal_a judge_n but_o a_o partial_a friend_n incline_v whole_o and_o full_o to_o the_o king_n sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o noble_n but_o the_o author_n of_o flores_n hist._n say_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o certain_a discrete_a man_n two_o be_v choose_v one_o for_o one_o side_n the_o other_o for_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o third_o also_o be_v adnex_v who_o hear_v as_o well_o what_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o king_n part_n as_o also_o what_o be_v answer_v of_o the_o other_o shall_v define_v between_o they_o both_o and_o so_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v till_o the_o come_n of_o edward_n all_o this_o while_n as_o yet_o the_o pope_n absolution_n for_o the_o king_n although_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o obtain_v at_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o bring_v down_o in_o solemn_a write_n neither_o be_v prince_n edward_n as_o yet_o return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o england_n oath_n at_o length_n the_o write_n of_o the_o king_n absolution_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n the_o king_n eftsoon_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o stranger_n for_o help_n moreover_o sess_v all_o his_o castle_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v before_o commit_v also_o remove_v the_o former_a officer_n as_o instice_n and_o the_o chancellor_n with_o other_o place_v afore_o by_o the_o lord_n he_o appoint_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n to_o this_o foresald_a absolution_n procure_v from_o rome_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n return_v out_o of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o consent_n but_o hold_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o then_o put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o a_o great_a power_n repair_v up_o to_o london_n keep_v there_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o place_n about_o while_o the_o king_n keep_v wtin_n the_o tower_n cause_v the_o city_n gate_n to_o be_v watch_v and_o lock_v and_o all_o within_o the_o say_a city_n be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o 12._o year_n to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o length_n through_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a come_n between_o this_o tumultuous_a perturbation_n be_v somewhat_o appease_v at_o least_o some_o hope_n of_o peace_n appear_v so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o for_o that_o time_n without_o war_n or_o bloodshed_n makebate_n notwtstanding_n some_o false_a pretence_a dissembler_n there_o be_v which_o secret_o disclose_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o do_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o king_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v concord_n 1261._o and_o to_o kindle_v debate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o this_o present_a year_n as_o affirm_v that_o forename_a author_n it_o be_v rumour_v abroad_o ibid._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n go_v about_o to_o recover_v again_o out_o of_o that_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n all_o such_o church_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v to_o they_o improperate_v or_o appropriate_v and_o yâ—_z they_o for_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o same_o have_v send_v up_o to_o rome_n both_o messenger_n &_o money_n nothing_o misdoubt_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o little_a good_a fruit_n in_o those_o day_n use_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o sea_n so_o i_o do_v not_o find_v vibane_n that_o godly_a suit_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v any_o fruitful_a effect_n the_o same_o year_n die_v pope_n alexander_n after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n urban_n the_o four_o of_o the_o which_o pope_n urbane_n the_o king_n also_o obtain_v 1267._o or_o rather_o reviue_v a_o new_a releasement_n from_o his_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n of_o oxford_n iacet_fw-la which_o be_v grant_v he_o command_v incontinent_a all_o the_o foresay_a law_n &_o provision_n through_o england_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v this_o do_v the_o king_n with_o the_o queen_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o great_a infirmity_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o family_n take_v with_o the_o fener_n quartane_a of_o which_o many_o die_v in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o beside_o other_o died_z richard_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o heriord_n after_o who_o succeed_v gilbert_n clare_n his_o son_n the_o welshman_n this_o year_n break_v into_o the_o border_n of_o england_n do_v much_o annoyance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o roger_n lord_n mortimer_n rebel_n but_o mighty_o again_o by_o he_o be_v expulse_v not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o invader_n about_o which_o time_n king_n the_o king_n through_o some_o discrete_a counsel_n about_o he_o incline_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o noble_n grant_v of_o his_o mere_a voluntary_a will_n the_o constitution_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o realm_n direct_v his_o commandment_n to_o every_o shire_n all_o be_v it_o the_o realm_n yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o pacify_v for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n fire_n the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n be_v burn_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n which_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o evil_a prognosticate_n against_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la flor._n hist._n in_o some_o english_a chronicle_n it_o be_v also_o record_v pound_n that_o the_o same_o year_n 500_o jews_n at_o london_n be_v slay_v for_o take_v usury_n more_o than_o 2.d_o a_o week_n for_o 20._o s._n be_v before_o forbid_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v above_o that_o rate_n by_o the_o week_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o year_n 1263._o in_o which_o 1263._o the_o baron_n of_o england_n confederate_v themselves_o together_o for_o maintain_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o oxford_n and_o partly_o move_v with_o the_o old_a grudge_n conceive_v against_o the_o stranger_n maintain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o edward_n their_o son_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n join_v power_n in_o all_o forceable_a wise_a and_o first_o invade_v the_o say_v stranger_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v about_o the_o king_n bishop_n their_o good_n and_o manor_n they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v whether_o they_o be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a among_o who_o beside_o other_o be_v peter_n a_o burgundian_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n a_o rich_a prelate_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n apprehend_v and_o spoil_v also_o his_o countryman_n who_o he_o have_v place_v to_o be_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o like_a order_n of_o handle_v other_o alienes_n also_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o custody_n of_o diverse_a castle_n as_o of_o gloucester_n of_o worcester_z of_o brignorth_n be_v spoil_v imprison_v and_o send_v away_o brief_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o land_n that_o can_v not_o utter_v the_o english_a tongue_n be_v of_o every_o rascal_n disdain_v and_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v so_o escape_v by_o reason_n where_o of_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a number_n as_o well_o of_o other_o foreigner_n as_o especial_o religious_a man_n and_o rich_a priest_n which_o here_o have_v gather_v much_o substance_n be_v urge_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o flee_v the_o land_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v one_o most_o principal_o name_v john_n maunsel_n priest_n a_o priest_n notorious_o grow_v in_o riches_n and_o treasure_n not_o to_o be_v tell_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o many_o &_o rich_a benefice_n that_o near_o no_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o in_o riches_n who_o notwtstanding_n
you_o wtin_n these_o fifteen_o day_n you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o abroad_o if_o god_n permit_v upon_o your_o horse_n back_o whole_a and_o well_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v she_o make_v the_o prince_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o no_o little_a comfort_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a sultan_n hear_v of_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o will_v scarce_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o send_n unto_o he_o three_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o prince_n himself_o excuse_v himself_o by_o they_o call_v his_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v neither_o by_o he_o nor_o his_o consent_n which_o prince_n and_o messenger_n stand_v a_o loof_o of_o from_o the_o king_n son_n worship_v he_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o prince_n doc_fw-fr reverence_n i_o but_o yet_o you_o love_v i_o not_o but_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o english_a unto_o they_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n nevertheless_o he_o honourable_o entreat_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o in_o peace_n a-againe_a thus_o when_o prince_n edward_n have_v be_v 18._o month_n in_o acra_n he_o take_v ship_v about_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n as_o we_o call_v it_o return_v houseward_a &_o after_o 7._o week_n he_o arrive_v in_o sicilia_n at_o trape_n and_o from_o thence_o travel_v through_o palestina_n and_o mermes_n and_o so_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o apulia_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n honourable_o entertain_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o france_n whole_a same_o and_o noble_a prowess_n be_v there_o much_o bruit_v among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o envy_v of_o yâ—_z nobility_n especial_o of_o the_o earl_n de_fw-fr chafon_n who_o send_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v he_o that_o he_o may_v break_v a_o staff_n with_o he_o at_o the_o tilt_n in_o his_o country_n which_o thing_n to_o doc_fw-fr for_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o diminish_v his_o honour_n and_o fame_n although_o he_o may_v have_v well_o allege_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o excuse_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o travel_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o willing_o consent_v thereunto_o earnest_n whereupon_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o prince_n edward_n by_o such_o a_o day_n with_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v challenge_v all_o comer_n at_o the_o tilt_n &_o barrier_n whereupon_o great_a assembly_n be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n all_o about_o and_o diverse_a as_o well_o horseman_n as_o footman_n have_v conjure_v among_o themselves_o and_o conspire_v against_o the_o englishman_n sell_v their_o horse_n and_o armour_n a_o forehand_n &_o drink_v one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o bon_fw-fr voyage_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o who_o they_o will_v take_v as_o their_o prisoner_n prince_n edward_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v into_o england_n for_o diverse_a earl_n and_o baron_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o day_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o prince_n have_v with_o he_o more_o than_o 1000_o horseman_n which_o be_v knight_n beside_o his_o footman_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o mo_z on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o in_o horseman_n and_o footman_n when_o the_o party_n shall_v meet_v the_o french_a footman_n which_o have_v before_o conspire_v begin_v both_o to_o spoil_v englishmen_n rifle_v and_o kill_v the_o englishman_n resist_v &_o defend_v themselves_o both_o with_o bow_n &_o sling_n many_o of_o they_o they_o slay_v &_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n the_o other_o they_o chase_v over_o a_o river_n where_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n with_o fifty_o of_o his_o knight_n which_o follow_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o join_v together_o so_o many_o for_o so_o many_o and_o a_o long_a time_n together_o they_o try_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n lay_v one_o at_o a_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o earl_n perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o match_v with_o he_o at_o the_o arm_n end_n enclose_v with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o about_o the_o neck_n hold_v he_o with_o his_o arm_n very_o straight_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o prince_n think_v you_o to_o have_v my_o horse_n yea_o marry_o quoth_v that_o earl_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o horse_n hereat_o prince_n edward_n be_v ascourue_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o give_v he_o such_o a_o blow_n that_o therewithal_o he_o forsake_v his_o horse_n hang_v still_o about_o the_o prince_n neck_n till_o that_o he_o shake_v he_o off_o to_o the_o ground_n herewith_o the_o prince_n be_v somewhat_o in_o a_o heat_n leave_v the_o press_n to_o take_v some_o air_n thereby_o to_o refresh_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o frenchman_n towards_o his_o man_n torney_n and_o how_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o they_o he_o then_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o use_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o battle_n then_o of_o torny_n spare_v you_o not_o therefore_o say_v he_o from_o henceforth_o none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o geve_v they_o again_o as_o good_a as_o they_o bring_v then_o they_o assay_v to_o kill_v each_o other_o free_o on_o either_o part_n and_o let_v their_o sword_n walk_v and_o when_o by_o this_o time_n the_o english_a footman_n be_v again_o return_v and_o see_v the_o conflict_n of_o horseman_n and_o many_o other_o englishman_n overthrow_v they_o put_v themselves_o amidde_v the_o press_n some_o panch_a the_o horse_n some_o cut_v a_o sunder_o the_o girth_n of_o yâ—_z frenchman_n saddle_n overthrewâ—_v the_o rider_n and_o give_v they_o holybred_n then_o when_o the_o foresay_a earl_n be_v horse_v again_o by_o some_o of_o his_o man_n &_o among_o the_o throng_n prince_n edward_z also_o rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a &_o cope_v again_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o often_o speak_v and_o cry_v that_o he_o shall_v yield_v himself_o as_o vanquish_v but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o doc_fw-fr notwithstanding_o when_v his_o strength_n begin_v to_o fail_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o a_o simple_a knight_n frenchmen_n according_a as_o prince_n edward_n he_o bad_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o horseman_n &_o knight_n flee_v and_o save_v themselves_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o in_o that_o place_n be_v slay_v and_o our_o man_n return_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o when_o after_o this_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n they_o be_v kill_v by_o two_o &_o by_o three_o at_o once_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o citizen_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o prince_n hear_v he_o send_v for_o the_o mayor_n and_o burgeses_n command_v they_o to_o see_v the_o same_o redress_v and_o that_o immediate_o for_o otherwise_o of_o his_o knighthood_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o upon_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v fire_v the_o city_n and_o make_v it_o level_v with_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o set_v watchman_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z same_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o man_n be_v in_o safety_n and_o quiet_a thus_o in_o this_o pastime_n of_o torne_a and_o barrier_n much_o blood_n be_v spill_v whereupon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v torniamentum_fw-la de_fw-la chalons_n but_o paruum_fw-la bellum_fw-la de_fw-la chalons_n from_o thence_o the_o prince_n come_v to_o paris_n death_n and_o be_v of_o the_o french_a king_n honourable_o entertain_v &_o after_o certain_a day_n go_v from_o thence_o into_o vascovia_n where_o he_o tarry_v till_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o 1272._o 1272._o die_v pope_n clement_n the_o 4._o after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o who_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o 10._o call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n about_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o for_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o certain_a note_n of_o other_o occurrent_n chance_v in_o foreign_a country_n abroad_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o year_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n the_o thyrd_o have_v thus_o accomplish_v the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o with_o such_o accident_n as_o happen_v wtin_n this_o realm_n i_o think_v good_a to_o adjoine_v unto_o the_o same_o some_o other_o foreign_a matter_n not_o unworthy_a the_o note_n incident_a in_o other_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n namely_o from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1217._o unto_o this_o year_n 1272._o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o not_o to_o be_v
margaret_n the_o daughter_n of_o our_o progenitor_n henry_n the_o three_o at_o our_o city_n of_o york_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n do_v his_o homage_n to_o our_o say_a progenitor_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o realm_n 56._o year_n and_o thereford_v between_o the_o homage_n make_v by_o the_o say_v alexander_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o alexander_n son_n to_o the_o say_a king_n of_o scot_n to_o we_o at_o our_o coronation_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v about_o 50._o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o say_a alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n repair_v to_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o our_o coronation_n and_o there_o do_v he_o his_o duty_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a ¶_o beside_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n temporal_a also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n and_o parliament_n write_v a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n answer_v to_o that_o where_o as_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a to_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n claim_v to_o himself_o which_o letter_n i_o think_v also_o here_o to_o annexe_v contain_v as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v *_o the_o lord_n temporal_a and_o the_o whole_a barony_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o holy_a mother_n church_n pope_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o catholic_a fee_n be_v govern_v in_o her_o deed_n as_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o hold_v proceed_v with_o that_o ripeness_n in_o judgement_n that_o she_o will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o none_o but_o like_o a_o mother_n will_v every_o man_n right_a to_o be_v keep_v unbroken_a as_o well_o in_o other_o as_o in_o herself_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_a parliament_n call_v at_o lincoln_n of_o late_a by_o our_o most_o dread_a lord_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n cause_v certain_a letter_n receive_v from_o you_o to_o be_v read_v open_o and_o to_o be_v declare_v serious_o afore_o we_o about_o certain_a business_n touch_v the_o condition_n &_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a muse_n and_o marvel_n with_o ourselves_o hear_v the_o meaning_n concern_v the_o same_o so_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a as_o the_o like_a we_o have_v not_o hear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o we_o know_v most_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o also_o not_o unknown_a to_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o certain_a and_o direct_a government_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n from_o time_n to_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o briton_n as_o also_o of_o englishmen_n yea_o rather_o the_o same_o realm_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a time_n be_v in_o see_v to_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o foresay_a lord_n king_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o to_o himself_o furthermore_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v not_o be_v under_o any_o other_o than_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v answer_v or_o aught_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o right_n in_o the_o foresay_a realm_n or_o for_o any_o his_o temporality_n afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a by_o reason_n of_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n keep_v without_o breach_n at_o all_o time_n wherefore_o after_o treaty_n have_v and_o diligent_a deliberation_n of_o the_o content_n in_o your_o foresay_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o common_a agree_v and_o consent_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o shall_v be_v without_o fail_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n aught_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o case_n or_o shall_v bring_v his_o foresay_a right_n into_o doubt_n nor_o ought_v not_o to_o send_v any_o proctor_n or_o messenger_n to_o your_o presence_n special_o see_v that_o the_o premise_n tend_v manifest_o to_o the_o disherit_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n and_o also_o hurt_v of_o the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o our_o father_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v and_o we_o will_v maintain_v they_o with_o all_o power_n and_o will_v defend_v they_o by_o god_n help_n with_o all_o strength_n and_o far_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o foresay_a lord_n the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o attempt_v the_o premise_n be_v so_o unaccustomed_a unwont_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o afore_o wherefore_o we_o reverent_o and_o humble_o beseech_v your_o holiness_n that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n king_n of_o england_n who_o among_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n show_v himself_o catholic_a and_o devour_v to_o the_o romishe_a church_n quiet_o to_o enjoy_v his_o right_n liberty_n '_o custom_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a without_o all_o empayr_n and_o trouble_v and_o let_v they_o continue_v untouched_a in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o these_o present_n aswell_o for_o we_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o foresay_a réalme_n of_o england_n date_v at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1031._o &_o anno_fw-la edwardi_fw-la primi_fw-la 28._o king_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o 1303._o the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n take_v displeasure_n with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n do_v excite_v king_n edward_n of_o englad_n to_o war_n against_o he_o promise_v hun_z great_a aid_n thereunto_o but_o he_o as_o my_o author_n say_v little_o trust_v the_o pope_n false_a unstable_a affection_n towards_o he_o well_o prove_v before_o auesb._n put_v he_o of_o with_o delay_n exit_fw-la rob._n auesb._n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n fear_v the_o power_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v against_o his_o friendship_n restore_v unto_o he_o again_o wascone_a which_o he_o wrongful_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n detain_v concern_v this_o variance_n here_o mention_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n how_o it_o begin_v first_o and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o fall_v out_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v declare_v after_o that_o first_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o discourse_n begone_v between_o england_n and_o scotland_n suppress_v in_o the_o year_n 1303._o the_o foresay_a willa_n waleys_n which_o have_v do_v so_o many_o displeasure_n to_o the_o king_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o rebellion_n gather_v great_a multitude_n of_o the_o scot_n to_o wtstand_v the_o king_n till_o at_o length_n the_o year_n follow_v he_o be_v take_v and_o send_v up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o execute_v for_o the_o same_o after_o which_o thing_n do_v the_o king_n they_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n whether_o come_v out_o of_o scotland_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n robert_n bruise_v above_o mention_v earl_n of_o dunbarre_v earl_n of_o acle_n and_o sir_n john_n come_v with_o diverse_a other_o the_o which_o voluntary_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o land_n of_o scotland_n to_o his_o use_n against_o at_o person_n but_o short_o after_o the_o say_v robert_n bruse_n prince_n who_o as_o be_v say_v marry_v the_o second_o daughter_n of_o earl_n david_n forget_v his_o oath_n before_o make_v unto_o the_o king_n within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o stone_n and_o bishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n send_v up_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o oath_n make_v unsinuate_v to_o he_o that_o king_n edward_n vex_v and_o greve_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n wrongful_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v of_o such_o do_n england_n notwithstanding_o which_o inhibition_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n prosecute_a his_o own_o right_n after_o he_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scot_n &_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o robert_n bruys_n who_o have_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n sir_n john_n come_v for_o not_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o other_o lord_n at_o his_o parliament_n arear_v his_o power_n &_o strength_n of_o man_n prepare_v himself_o towards_o scotland_n repress_v where_o he_o join_v with_o the_o say_a sir_n robert_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n in_o a_o
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
proceed_v between_o the_o earl_n sister_n and_o the_o foresay_a peter_n albeit_o sore_o against_o the_o earl_n mind_n gaveston_n gaveston_n thus_o restore_v and_o dignify_v be_v so_o surprise_v in_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o that_o he_o disdain_v &_o deride_v all_o other_o who_o rule_n &_o power_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v in_o somuch_o that_o he_o have_v the_o guide_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jewel_n &_o treasure_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o king_n jewel_n house_n at_o westminster_n a_o table_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o trestle_n of_o gold_n unto_o certain_a merchant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o other_o jewel_n â—o_o to_o his_o behoof_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishing_a both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o of_o the_o land_n and_o over_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o king_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o wanton_a condition_n to_o manifold_a vice_n treasure_n as_o advoutrie_n and_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o mischief_n that_o daily_o increase_v by_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a man_n take_v their_o counsel_n together_o at_o lyncolne_n and_o there_o conclude_v to_o void_v he_o again_o out_o of_o england_n so_z that_o short_o after_o he_o be_v exile_v again_o gaveston_n and_o go_v into_o flaunders_n for_o in_o france_n or_o his_o own_o country_n he_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o fear_v of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n his_o daughter_n have_v send_v over_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o say_v gaveston_n who_o have_v so_o impoverish_v she_o &_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o she_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v her_o state_n upon_o which_o complaint_n the_o french_a king_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n lay_v straight_o watch_v to_o apprehend_v the_o say_a gaveston_n but_o he_o not_o unwarn_v thereof_o land_n secret_o coast_v into_o flaunders_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v fetch_v again_o by_o the_o king_n as_o in_o further_a process_n follow_v so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n hart_n infatuate_v by_o this_o wicked_a person_n about_o this_o year_n or_o the_o next_o before_o come_v in_o first_o the_o crouch_v friar_n rhodes_n and_o also_o begin_v first_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n for_o that_o they_o by_o manly_a knighthood_n put_v out_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edward_n this_o king_n father_n before_o precedent_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o who_o succeed_v after_o benedict_n also_o of_o put_v down_o of_o the_o templary_n which_o in_o this_o year_n happen_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o french_a king_n templary_n who_o as_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n this_o year_n 54._o templary_n with_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o same_o order_n so_o by_o his_o procurement_n the_o foresay_a pope_n clement_n call_v a_o council_n at_o uienna_n where_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o sect_n of_o templary_n be_v condemn_v be_v short_o after_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n depose_v all_o in_o one_o day_n after_o who_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o make_v his_o son_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o say_a templary_n but_o clement_n the_o pope_n will_v thereto_o not_o agree_v transfer_v all_o their_o land_n to_o the_o order_n of_o hospituler_n for_o the_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v for_o the_o same_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o impious_a templary_n be_v put_v down_o be_v so_o abominable_a and_o filthy_a that_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o chaste_a ear_n it_o be_v better_a not_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o write_v an_o other_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o like_a abomination_n i_o think_v here_o to_o inserte_n touch_v a_o certain_a noonery_n in_o france_n call_v provine_n within_o the_o which_o at_o the_o cleanse_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o fishpond_n be_v find_v many_o bone_n of_o young_a child_n and_o the_o body_n also_o of_o some_o infant_n as_o yet_o whole_a unconsume_v upon_o occasion_n whereof_o diverse_a of_o the_o nun_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o be_v have_v to_o paris_n and_o there_o imprison_v what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o i_o find_v not_o in_o my_o author_n arpontacus_fw-la burdegalensis_n in_o the_o the_o same_o counsel_n also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o say_v clement_n that_o all_o religious_a order_n exempt_v shall_v be_v subject_a under_o the_o common_a law_n as_o other_o be_v pope_n but_o cistercian_n monk_n with_o money_n and_o great_a gift_n redeem_v their_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o have_v they_o grant_v tho._n wals._n these_o cistercian_n speed_v better_o herein_o then_o do_v the_o minorite_n of_o franciscans_n in_o their_o suit_n of_o the_o which_o franciscan_n when_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v offer_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n 40._o thousand_o florence_n of_o gold_n beside_o other_o silver_n mother_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o they_o to_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n against_o their_o rule_n the_o pope_n ask_v they_o where_o be_v that_o money_n they_o answer_v in_o the_o merchant_n man_n hand_n so_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n be_v give_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o merchant_n the_o p._n absolve_v the_o merchant_n of_o their_o bond_n make_v to_o the_o friar_n and_o command_v all_o that_o money_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o revert_v to_o his_o use_n declare_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o he_o will_v not_o infringe_v or_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n late_o canonize_v neither_o ought_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o any_o money_n and_o thus_o the_o beggarly_a scotfree_a friar_n lose_v both_o their_o money_n and_o their_o indulgence_n exit_fw-la eodem_fw-la autore_fw-la duke_n concern_v this_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o sabellicus_n write_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o aid_v and_o prefer_v of_o azoda_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o ferrary_n and_o write_v his_o letter_n throughout_o all_o europe_n condemn_v they_o as_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o geve_v their_o good_n as_o a_o lawful_a pray_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o sustain_v great_a harm_n but_o francis_n dandulus_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o venice_n be_v ambassador_n from_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o say_v clement_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o their_o absolution_n and_o safeguard_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n again_o and_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o the_o pope_n fury_n towards_o they_o be_v fain_o so_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o this_o proud_a tyrannical_a prelate_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o chain_n of_o iron_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o he_o lie_v down_o flat_a before_o his_o table_n and_o so_o to_o catch_v the_o bone_n &_o fragmente_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dog_n till_o the_o pope_n fury_n be_v towards_o they_o assuage_v so_o that_o after_o that_o he_o in_o reproach_n because_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o behalf_n and_o help_v of_o his_o country_n be_v of_o some_o call_v a_o dog_n but_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n show_v themselves_o not_o unkind_a again_o to_o dandulus_n for_o his_o gentle_a good_a will_n declare_v to_o his_o country_n for_o as_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o before_o the_o vile_a and_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o a_o dog_n for_o his_o country_n sake_n so_o they_o extol_v he_o with_o as_o much_o glory_n again_o be_v return_v home_o deck_v and_o adourn_v he_o after_o the_o best_a array_n with_o the_o chief_a princely_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v he_o amends_n for_o his_o former_a reproach_n receive_v sabel_n ennead_n 9_o li._n 7_o concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o pope_n clement_n and_o of_o his_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n and_o how_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o day_n be_v poison_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o about_o this_o time_n robert_n winchelsey_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o king_n father_n have_v banish_v before_o be_v release_v and_o return_v home_o from_o rome_n those_o thing_n thus_o declare_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n to_o the_o next_o year_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1311._o &_o the_o five_o year_n after_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o the_o which_o year_n count_v the_o year_n from_o michelmasse_n to_o the_o same_o feast_n again_o as_o then_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v peter_n gaveston_n who_o have_v wander_v the_o country_n about_o &_o can_v find_v no_o safe_a rest_a place_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v utter_o banish_v upon_o forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o trust_v upon_o the_o king_n
to_o 922._o li._n 5_o s._n 11._o d._n beside_o the_o valuation_n of_o other_o riches_n and_o treasure_n within_o the_o abbey_n which_o can_v be_v esteem_v the_o abbot_n all_o this_o space_n be_v at_o london_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o who_o procurement_n at_o length_n such_o rescue_n be_v send_v down_o that_o 24._o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o town_n submit_v themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v 30._o cart_n full_a of_o the_o townsman_n be_v carry_v to_o norwiche_n of_o who_o 19_o be_v there_o hang_v diverse_a be_v put_v to_o convict_v prison_n the_o whole_a tounship_n be_v condemn_v in_o seven_o score_n thousand_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o damage_n of_o the_o house_n john_n berton_n alderman_n w._n herlng_v wâ—i_fw-fr 32._o priest_n 13._o woman_n &_o 138._o other_o of_o the_o say_v town_n be_v outlawd_v of_o who_o diverse_a after_o grudge_v at_o the_o abbot_n for_o break_v promise_n with_o they_o at_o london_n do_v confederate_a themselves_n together_o rob_v &_o privy_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o manor_n of_o cheninton_n where_o the_o abbot_n do_v lie_v brace_v open_v the_o gate_n who_o then_o enter_v in_o first_o bind_v all_o his_o family_n &_o after_o they_o have_v rob_v all_o his_o plate_n jewel_n and_o money_n they_o take_v the_o abbot_n and_o shave_v he_o &_o secret_o with_o they_o convey_v he_o away_o to_o london_n where_o they_o remove_v he_o from_o street_n to_o street_n unknown_a brabante_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o over_o thames_n into_o kent_n at_o length_n over_o yâ—_z sea_n they_o serry_v over_o to_o dist_n in_o brabante_n where_o they_o a_o sufficient_a time_n keep_v he_o in_o much_o penury_n misery_n and_o thraldom_n till_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n be_v search_v they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_a first_o by_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n then_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o be_v know_v where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o friend_n be_v deliver_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o thief_n hand_n and_o final_o bring_v home_o with_o procession_n again_o and_o restore_v to_o his_o house_n again_o and_o thus_o be_v that_o abbey_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_z for_o what_o demerit_n i_o know_v not_o thus_o vex_v and_o afflict_v about_o this_o time_n as_o more_o large_o i_o have_v see_v in_o their_o latin_a register_n but_o thus_o much_o brief_o touch_v the_o rest_n i_o omit_v here_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o edward_n the_o 2._o cease_v the_o history_n of_o nic._n trivet_n and_o of_o flor._n hist_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o next_o king_n king_n edward_n the_o 3._o concern_v the_o act_n &_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o his_o depose_n &_o cruel_a death_n wrought_v by_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a letter_n of_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o yâ—_z keeper_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v after_o charge_v draw_v &_o quarter_v i_o have_v write_v sufficient_o before_o and_o more_o peradventure_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n will_v well_o admit_v notwithstanding_o for_o certain_a respect_n &_o cause_n i_o think_v somewhat_o to_o extend_v my_o lunitte_v herein_o the_o more_o whereby_o both_o king_n &_o such_o as_o clune_n to_o be_v about_o they_o may_v take_v the_o better_a example_n by_o the_o same_o the_o one_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o other_o to_o learn_v to_o flee_v ambition_n &_o not_o to_o bear_v themselves_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n how_o high_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o themselves_o nothing_o to_o be_v in_o this_o worldo_n so_o firm_a and_o sure_a that_o may_v promise_v itself_o any_o certain_a continuance_n &_o be_v not_o in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o mutation_n unless_o it_o be_v fasten_v by_o god_n his_o protection_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o king_n 1327._o as_o be_v above_o express_v edward_n his_o soon_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o 15._o &_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o 50._o year_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o much_o and_o great_a temperance_n in_o fear_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a and_o no_o less_o fortunate_a and_o lucky_a in_o all_o his_o war_n as_o his_o father_n be_v infortunate_a before_o he_o in_o liberality_n also_o and_o clemency_n worthy_o commend_v brief_o in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n famous_a and_o excellent_a concern_v the_o memorable_a act_n of_o which_o prince_n dove_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o how_o he_o subdue_v yâ—_z scot_n have_v great_a victory_n by_o the_o sea_n how_o he_o conquer_v france_n a_o 1332._o wan_a calais_n a_o 1348._o and_o translate_v the_o staple_n thither_o take_v the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n &_o how_o the_o french_a arm_n first_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o &_o conjoin_v with_o the_o english_a arm_n also_o how_o the_o order_n oâ—_n the_o garter_n first_o by_o the_o say_v k._n be_v invent_v and_o ordayve_v a_o 1356._o also_o a_o 1357._o how_o the_o king_n in_o his_o parliament_n at_o nottingham_n decree_v that_o all_o such_o in_o flaunders_n or_o other_o where_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o make_v cloth_n shall_v peaceable_o inhabit_v the_o land_n and_o be_v welcome_a for_o 3._o year_n before_o yâ—_z it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o wool_n shall_v be_v transport_v over_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o fleminge_n who_o then_o love_v better_v the_o sack_n of_o wool_n than_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n all_o these_o with_o other_o noble_a act_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n although_o in_o other_o chronicle_n be_v full_o entreat_v of_o yet_o according_a to_o that_o order_n i_o have_v begin_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o king_n reign_n although_o not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v the_o same_o make_v haste_n to_o other_o matter_n short_o &_o compendious_o abridge_n they_o out_o of_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a author_n together_o compact_v mention_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o coronation_n and_o solemnity_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o robert_n of_o bruse_n k._n of_o scotland_n understand_v the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o queen_n the_o young_a king_n the_o earl_n of_o kent_n and_o sir_n roger_n mortimer_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n as_o he_o be_v inform_v do_v scarce_o well_o agree_v among_o themselves_o although_o he_o grow_v now_o in_o age_n scot_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_a disease_n yet_o think_v he_o this_o a_o meet_a time_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o make_v invasion_n hoop_v for_o as_o good_a success_n &_o like_a victory_n now_o as_o but_o late_o before_o he_o have_v at_o yâ—_z castle_n of_o eustrivelin_n whereupon_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n with_o herald_n and_o letter_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o young_a king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o queen_n &_o counsel_n declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o enter_v and_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o k._n queen_n and_o counsel_n hear_v this_o bold_a defiance_n command_v in_o all_o speedy_a preparation_n muster_v to_o be_v make_v throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n appoint_v to_o every_o band_n captain_n convenient_a &_o at_o the_o city_n of_o york_n by_o a_o day_n assign_v they_o command_v every_o man_n to_o be_v with_o all_o their_o necessary_a furniture_n ready_a and_o thorough_o provide_v they_o direct_v their_o letter_n also_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o sir_n john_n of_o heynault_n require_v he_o with_o such_o soldier_n and_o man_n at_o arm_n as_o he_o may_v convenient_o provide_v in_o flaunders_n heynalt_n and_o grabant_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n next_o ensue_v at_o their_o city_n of_o york_n realm_n the_o king_n &_o queen_n make_v speedy_a preparation_n for_o this_o expedition_n the_o noble_a man_n provide_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o the_o english_a captain_n and_o soldier_n their_o band_n thorough_o furnish_v be_v ready_a at_o their_o appoint_a time_n and_o place_n sir_n john_n of_o heynalt_n lord_n bedmount_n muster_v his_o man_n as_o fast_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_v where_o at_o wysant_a in_o english_a bothom_n there_o lie_v for_o he_o ready_a he_o go_v aboard_o and_o with_o a_o merry_a wind_n land_v at_o dover_n travail_v from_o thence_o by_o small_a journey_n daily_o till_o he_o come_v wtin_n 3._o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o 6000._o man_n within_z and_z about_o the_o city_n of_o york_n expect_v his_o come_n before_o who_o in_o courteous_a wise_n
lord_n chauncelour_n of_o england_n the_o history_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n report_v thus_o that_o the_o king_n have_v this_o time_n under_o he_o evil_a substitute_n and_o covetous_a officer_n officer_n who_o attend_v more_o to_o their_o own_o gain_n then_o to_o the_o public_a honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o realm_n leave_v the_o king_n destitute_a and_o naked_a of_o money_n with_o which_o crime_n cant._n also_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n then_o of_o caunterbury_n be_v vehement_o note_v and_o suspect_v whether_o of_o his_o true_a desern_v or_o by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o other_o hereafter_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o king_n ardent_o incense_v against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o great_a falsehood_n use_v against_o his_o person_n as_o by_o these_o his_o letter_n write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o say_a archbishop_n manifest_o appear_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n here_o follow_v under_o write_v edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o his_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n the_o deane_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o ancient_a history_n but_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o those_o which_o daily_o be_v practise_v amongst_o we_o that_o many_o man_n abuse_v through_o pride_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o honour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o have_v malicious_o go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o laudable_a endeavour_n of_o king_n and_o now_o that_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v may_v be_v more_o manifest_a unto_o our_o subject_n we_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o kingly_a throne_n in_o young_a year_n and_o covet_v even_o then_o to_o guide_v this_o our_o regal_a charge_n take_v upon_o we_o with_o wholesome_a counsel_n have_v call_v unto_o we_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o archb._n of_o cant._n who_o we_o suppose_v for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o discretion_n to_o exceed_v other_o who_o counsel_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o matter_n also_o respect_v the_o augment_v and_o conservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n both_o spiritual_o &_o temporal_o we_o use_v he_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o into_o all_o familiarity_n we_o find_v in_o he_o also_o such_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o of_o all_o next_o unto_o the_o king_n have_v in_o honour_n now_o afterward_o when_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n shall_v have_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v by_o violent_a injury_n by_o the_o lord_n philip_n of_o valois_n hold_v from_o we_o the_o say_v archb._n by_o his_o importune_a instancy_n persuade_v we_o to_o enter_v league_n of_o amity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o almanie_n against_o the_o say_a philip_n and_o to_o commit_v ourself_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o hazard_n of_o war_n promise_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o our_o land_n and_o other_o help_n by_o he_o devise_v shall_v suffice_v abundant_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o say_a war_n add_v moreover_o that_o our_o only_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o strong_a and_o able_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n and_o expert_a in_o warfare_n for_o the_o rest_n he_o himself_o will_v effectual_o procure_v for_o money_n convenient_a to_o suffice_v our_o necessity_n and_o the_o charge_n thereof_o whereupon_o intend_v great_a exploit_n we_o convey_v our_o army_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o with_o marvelous_a great_a charge_n as_o behove_v we_o set_v forward_o we_o become_v also_o bind_v in_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n make_v sure_a account_n of_o the_o aid_n aforesaid_a promise_v unto_o us._n but_o alas_o unhappy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o repose_v confidence_n in_o man_n deceitful_a staff_n of_o brittle_a reed_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o break_v and_o pierce_v the_o hand_n thus_o be_v defraud_v of_o our_o long_a look_v for_o subsidy_n for_o very_a necessity_n sake_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o importable_a charge_n of_o debt_n by_o grievous_a usury_n and_o so_o our_o expedition_n be_v stay_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o england_n desist_v from_o our_o enterprise_n so_o valiant_o begin_v now_o when_o we_o be_v return_v into_o england_n we_o lay_v before_o our_o archbishop_n our_o manifold_a calamity_n and_o misfortune_n before_o rehearse_v and_o thereupon_o call_v a_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o prelate_n noble_a man_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o our_o dominion_n grant_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a subsidy_n of_o corn_n lamb_n wool_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o ten_o grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n which_o subsidy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v faithful_o collect_v and_o obtain_v in_o due_a time_n have_v great_o avail_v for_o the_o expedition_n of_o our_o say_a war_n the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o enemy_n our_o say_a archbishop_n promise_v diligent_o to_o do_v his_o endeavour_n as_o well_o in_o collect_v the_o same_o as_o also_o in_o procure_v other_o necessary_n to_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n whereupon_o trust_v unto_o these_o fair_a promise_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n both_o man_n and_o furnish_v ship_n we_o make_v sail_v towards_o flaunders_n and_o by_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n buckele_v with_o our_o enemy_n swear_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n of_o who_o we_o triumph_v and_o be_v victor_n not_o by_o our_o merit_n their_o multitude_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o by_o the_o merciful_a clemency_n of_o he_o that_o rule_v both_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v do_v we_o pass_v from_o thence_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o our_o right_n &_o pitch_v our_o rent_n near_o unto_o the_o puissant_a city_n of_o tornaye_v wheâ—e_o be_v detain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o weary_v with_o continual_a toil_n our_o charge_n still_o increase_n await_v with_o silence_n our_o promise_v aid_n day_n by_o day_n we_o hoop_v from_o our_o archbyshoppe_n to_o receive_v succour_n in_o these_o our_o so_o great_a necessity_n at_o length_n be_v frustrate_a of_o all_o conceyve_v hope_n we_o signify_v unto_o our_o say_a archbishop_n and_o other_o his_o adherent_n by_o diverse_a messenger_n and_o sundry_a letter_n our_o great_a necessity_n and_o peril_n which_o we_o be_v in_o for_o lack_v of_o the_o say_a subsidy_n grant_v unto_o us._n we_o add_v also_o the_o utility_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o see_v may_v be_v achieve_v if_o we_o have_v receive_v money_n in_o time_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o no_o succour_n at_o all_o for_o that_o prefer_v their_o private_a business_n and_o proper_a commodity_n they_o cloak_v their_o sloth_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o their_o fraud_n and_o malice_n with_o vain_a excuse_n and_o paint_a gloss_a word_n like_v unto_o the_o deceitful_a which_o as_o say_v esay_n use_v to_o deride_v with_o these_o word_n manda_n remanda_fw-fr etc._n etc._n by_o mean_n whereof_o alas_o for_o sorrow_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o good_a hope_n of_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n gracious_o smile_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v constrain_v penury_n prevail_a against_o we_o to_o take_v truce_n to_o our_o shame_n the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o expedition_n and_o no_o small_a rejoice_n of_o our_o evil_a willer_n and_o so_o we_o return_v into_o flaunders_n all_o void_a of_o money_n oppress_v with_o infinite_a debt_n neither_o have_v we_o in_o our_o treasury_n wherewith_o to_o discharge_v our_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o to_o pay_v our_o soldier_n wage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o devour_a gulf_n of_o usury_n and_o to_o sustain_v on_o our_o shoulder_n great_a burden_n of_o debt_n heap_n upon_o heap_n this_o be_v do_v our_o faithful_a friend_n companion_n in_o war_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o tribulation_n come_v unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o consult_v diligent_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v best_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o this_o dangerous_a storm_n of_o evil_a fortune_n king_n they_o all_o agree_v affirm_v certain_o that_o the_o protract_n of_o our_o war_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o manifold_a necessity_n happen_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n or_o rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_v archb._n upon_o who_o discretion_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o depend_v and_o other_o officer_n who_o we_o have_v adjoin_v in_o counsel_n with_o he_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o kingdom_n vehement_o swear_v and_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o
for_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o uncorrect_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n that_o if_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o have_v with_o speed_n they_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o our_o allegiance_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n our_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o the_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n which_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n in_o who_o be_v fix_v immoveable_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n king_n whereupon_o intend_v the_o due_a correction_n of_o our_o officer_n we_o remove_v from_o office_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o wisdom_n diverse_a person_n who_o we_o suspect_v in_o cause_n evident_a of_o evil_a administration_n of_o justice_n of_o subversion_n and_o oppression_n of_o our_o subject_n of_o corruption_n of_o bribe_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n other_o also_o of_o inferior_a degree_n offend_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o safe_a custody_n lest_o by_o their_o liberty_n justice_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o premise_n not_o to_o come_v to_o light_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o case_n may_v of_o none_o more_o certain_o be_v know_v then_o from_o the_o secret_a breast_n of_o our_o say_a archbishop_n for_o that_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o our_o information_n ought_v to_o lie_v hide_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o our_o whole_a common_a weal_n and_o sum_n of_o our_o business_n we_o send_v unto_o he_o our_o faithful_a subject_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cantilupe_n with_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o all_o delay_n set_v a_o part_n that_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n before_o we_o at_o our_o city_n of_o london_n but_o he_o as_o one_o always_o timorous_a as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n and_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v untrue_o allege_v that_o some_o of_o our_o assistant_n have_v threaten_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n which_o god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o never_o mean_v nor_o any_o of_o our_o assistant_n we_o suppose_v he_o touch_v thereby_o our_o cousin_n clergy_n although_o to_o all_o other_o aswell_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o commonalty_n through_o his_o malicious_a misdemeanour_n he_o be_v become_v odious_a wherefore_o intend_v the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o call_v before_o we_o we_o appoint_v our_o trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a rasse_n stafforde_v our_o harbynger_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o safeconducte_v and_o moreover_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o letter_n patente_n under_o our_o seal_n willing_a and_o command_v he_o thereby_o again_o personal_o to_o come_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v what_o of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o have_v do_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o 〈◊〉_d contemn_v our_o commanndement_n &_o gentle_a request_n he_o answer_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v in_o person_n appear_v neither_o yet_o in_o any_o matter_n confer_v with_o we_o except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o full_a parliament_n which_o for_o diverse_a reasonable_a cause_n can_v not_o then_o be_v call_v thus_o may_v you_o see_v this_o archb_n who_o our_o royal_a benignity_n have_v amplify_v with_o large_a honour_n admit_v into_o all_o familiarity_n receive_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o unnimitie_n and_o friendship_n upon_o who_o as_o on_o a_o father_n our_o whole_a hope_n do_v consist_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o accomplish_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n pretend_v towards_o we_o a_o face_n of_o counterfeit_a love_n cloak_v with_o dissemble_a benevolence_n even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o love_a father_n how_o cruel_o against_o reason_n he_o have_v now_o forsake_v we_o requite_v benefit_n with_o ingratitude_n oppress_v his_o benefactor_n with_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o fear_n ingratitude_n and_o final_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o satchel_n a_o snake_n in_o a_o man_n bosom_n and_o fire_n cherish_v next_o the_o skin_n reward_v their_o receiver_n when_o we_o be_v first_o exalt_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o our_o kingdom_n descend_v unto_o we_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n god_n divine_a providence_n so_o work_v we_o think_v and_o always_o think_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o abuse_v so_o high_a authority_n but_o rather_o desire_v to_o govern_v with_o clemency_n levity_n and_o moderation_n of_o justice_n that_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n desire_v may_v firm_o take_v place_n â—ing_n nevertheless_o our_o say_a archbishop_n have_v go_v about_o to_o defame_v our_o innocence_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n our_o faithful_a counsellor_n prosecutour_n of_o true_a justice_n open_o declare_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o publish_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o king_n power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n confound_v and_o the_o church_n over_o charge_v with_o diverse_a grievous_a tax_n &_o exaction_n he_o subtle_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n have_v of_o he_o a_o very_a hireling_n he_o cloak_v his_o crafty_a subtleness_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n although_o he_o himself_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n by_o his_o evil_a counsel_n and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o also_o feign_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o certain_a write_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v seal_v contain_v in_o effect_n the_o defence_n and_o excusation_n of_o all_o such_o in_o general_a that_o be_v violater_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n hope_v thereby_o to_o defame_v the_o opinion_n have_v of_o we_o and_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o final_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o nobility_n he_o give_v commandment_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n by_o diverse_a special_a article_n contrary_a to_o his_o former_a order_n in_o his_o provincial_a council_n wherefore_o respect_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o fame_n intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o also_o to_o decline_v from_o we_o the_o snare_n prepare_v for_o we_o and_o we_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o present_n over_o &_o beside_o those_o which_o before_o be_v rehearse_v among_o so_o many_o which_o we_o omit_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o his_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a act_n when_o in_o our_o minority_n we_o be_v constitute_v over_o our_o dominion_n he_o cause_v we_o through_o his_o unaduised_a counsel_n and_o rash_a persuasion_n thereby_o to_o win_v excesive_a favour_n to_o geve_v away_o so_o many_o wasteful_a gift_n and_o so_o many_o unlawful_a alienation_n that_o now_o by_o mean_n thereof_o our_o treasury_n be_v clean_o consume_v the_o revenue_n of_o our_o exchequer_n without_o all_o order_n dimish_v and_o he_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n innumerable_a oftentimes_o also_o without_o cause_n why_o when_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o utility_n so_o require_v only_o through_o his_o persuasion_n we_o forgive_v diverse_a man_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n due_a unto_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conserve_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o profit_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o friend_n large_o bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o evil_a deserve_v it_o moreover_o accept_v aswell_o person_n as_o money_n contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o we_o he_o admit_v unto_o public_a office_n throughout_o our_o dominion_n person_n unworthy_a neglect_v those_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v many_o other_o thing_n he_o rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o our_o state_n office_n the_o hurt_n of_o our_o dignity_n royal_a and_o no_o small_a damage_n of_o our_o subject_n by_o abuse_v his_o authority_n &_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o proud_a obstinacy_n and_o stout_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o open_o know_v willing_a and_o command_v you_o to_o publish_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o premise_n open_o and_o distinct_o in_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o
statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliamente_n hold_v the_o 27_o year_n and_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n shall_v find_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n more_o near_o touch_v and_o much_o of_o his_o papal_a power_n restrain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o soever_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n in_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o be_v determinable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n as_o all_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a citation_n or_o other_o or_o shall_v either_o appeal_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incurve_fw-la the_o say_a penalty_n and_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n diverse_a other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v of_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o say_a title_n and_o statute_n express_v &_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o who_o ever_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v hasten_v to_o other_o matter_n bridget_n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o live_v holy_a brigit_fw-la who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o for_o a_o saint_n bridgitta_n but_o also_o for_o a_o prophetess_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n imprint_v be_v a_o great_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o clergy_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n more_o abominable_a than_o jew_n more_o cruel_a them_z judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o mylstone_n and_o that_o his_o assister_n shall_v burn_v with_o brimstone_n affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o almost_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n pecuniam_fw-la to_o wit_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v money_n it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o she_o against_o they_o write_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o omytte_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o say_a bridget_n affirm_v in_o her_o revelation_n cockle_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o son_n how_o rome_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a field_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o of_o weed_n only_o and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o bridget_n i_o will_v join_v also_o catherina_n senensis_n a_o holy_a virgin_n histor_n which_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n ann_n 1379._o of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n part_n historiae_fw-la 3._o this_o katherine_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v wont_a much_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n which_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dure_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n also_o of_o the_o great_a war_n ano_fw-la tribulation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o declare_v before_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n be_v these_o before_o after_o this_o uirgine_n in_o her_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v tell_v her_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n after_o yâ—_z schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n i_o then_o curious_a to_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v by_o revelation_n what_o shall_v happen_v demand_v of_o she_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mother_n say_v i_o katherine_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v after_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o say_v by_o these_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a unto_o man_n god_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n note_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o now_o be_v all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautify_v with_o so_o holy_a shepherd_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o after_o she_o have_v thus_o speak_v she_o stay_v and_o say_v no_o more_o beside_o these_o aforenamed_a the_o lord_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a &_o godly_a teacher_n pope_n as_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antechrist_n and_o prove_v he_o already_o come_v and_o note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mathias_n which_o book_n one_o illiricus_fw-la a_o writer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v &_o promise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o print_n in_o this_o book_n he_o do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o antechrist_n he_o say_v be_v these_o the_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n &_o feign_a relic_n that_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n iten_fw-ge that_o man_n do_v worship_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a saint_n and_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o man_n and_o city_n almost_o have_v his_o diverse_a and_o peculiar_a christ._n he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o godliness_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o a_o other_o at_o this_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v also_o against_o the_o cloisterer_n which_o leave_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o their_o franciscanes_n their_o dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o have_v they_o for_o their_o saviors_n glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o they_o and_o feign_v many_o forge_a lie_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v great_o and_o much_o offend_v with_o monk_n &_o friar_n for_o neglect_v or_o rather_o bury_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o for_o celebrate_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o canon_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v much_o hurtful_a to_o true_a godliness_n for_o that_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n do_v account_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v &_o secular_a attribute_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n &_o contemn_v other_o man_n with_o all_o their_o politic_a administration_n &_o the_o office_n as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o he_o further_o write_v that_o antechrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n &_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o geve_v any_o light_n to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o teach_n final_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o will_v raise_v up_o godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o helias_n shall_v disclose_v and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antechrist_n and_o antechrist_n himself_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mathias_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o
antechrist_n allege_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n also_o the_o writing_n of_o guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sacto_fw-la amore_fw-la and_o of_o militzius_n afore_o note_v about_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n or_o short_o after_o a_o 1384._o we_o read_v also_o of_o joannes_n of_o mountziger_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o ulme_n who_o open_o in_o the_o school_n in_o his_o oration_n propound_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n call_v latria_n as_o the_o sophister_n term_v it_o mean_v thereby_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v adore_v 1384._o which_o afterward_o he_o also_o defend_v by_o writing_n affirm_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n take_v to_o he_o again_o all_o his_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v shed_v mean_v thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v worship_v neither_o can_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v resist_v and_o withstand_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o enrich_v thessalonica_n till_o at_o length_n the_o senate_n &_o council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n between_o they_o nilus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n &_o live_v much_o about_o this_o time_n he_o write_v a_o long_a work_n against_o the_o latin_n that_o be_v against_o such_o as_o take_v part_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o first_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v after_o translate_v into_o latin_a &_o late_o now_o into_o english_a in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o dissension_n &_o schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n upon_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o will_v command_v what_o he_o list_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a &_o ancient_a canon_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v no_o man_n advice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o free_a counsel_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a church_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o his_o book_n he_o purposed_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a disputation_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o only_o by_o human_a law_n have_v any_o dignity_n more_o they_o have_v other_o bishop_n which_o dignity_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n &_o the_o emperor_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n more_o or_o great_a ordinance_n then_o for_o that_o the_o same_o city_n than_o have_v the_o empery_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o that_o peter_n ever_o be_v there_o or_o not_o there_o secondary_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o premacy_n or_o prerogative_n be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o he_o and_o his_o sycophant_n do_v usurp_v unto_o themselves_o also_o he_o refute_v the_o chief_a proposition_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o after_o a_o other_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o dominion_n more_o they_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o law_n &_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n he_o can_v establish_v and_o ordain_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o bishop_n might_n and_o last_o that_o he_o get_v no_o more_o by_o peter_n succession_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v militzius_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o among_o other_o follow_v here_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o matter_n offer_v leave_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o jacobus_n misnensis_n who_o also_o write_v of_o the_o come_n of_o antechrist_n in_o yâ—_z same_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o name_n be_v militzius_n which_o militzius_n say_v he_o be_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a preacher_n in_o parga_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1366._o long_a before_o husse_v and_o before_o wickliff_n also_o in_o the_o same_o his_o writing_n he_o declare_v how_o yâ—_z same_o good_a man_n militzius_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n incite_v and_o vehement_o move_v to_o search_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o manner_n and_o come_n of_o antechrist_n and_o find_v that_o now_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o the_o same_o jacobus_n say_v that_o the_o say_v militzius_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n &_o there_o public_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o afterward_o before_o the_o inquisitor_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o same_o mighty_a and_o great_a antechrist_n the_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v already_o come_fw-mi he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o mammon_n master_n of_o iniquity_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n idol_n which_o shall_v destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o make_v the_o temple_n desolate_a but_o be_v cloak_v by_o hypocrisy_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o deny_v christ_n for_o that_o they_o keep_v silence_n neither_o do_v they_o hear_v christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v and_o confess_v his_o verity_n before_o man_n which_o also_o witting_o do_v detain_v the_o verity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 11._o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o praga_n wherein_o he_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v militzius_n and_o his_o auditor_n the_o same_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o cannon_n of_o praga_n but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v his_o canonship_n &_o begin_v to_o preach_v who_o also_o for_o that_o he_o so_o manifest_o preach_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v already_o come_v be_v of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o praga_n put_v in_o prison_n declare_v what_o his_o error_n be_v to_o wit_n how_o he_o have_v his_o company_n or_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v and_o that_o among_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o convert_v harlot_n which_o have_v forsake_v their_o evil_a life_n and_o do_v live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o harlot_n he_o accustom_v in_o his_o sermon_n to_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o never_o offend_v he_o teach_v also_o open_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n prelate_n priest_n &_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v no_o truth_n neither_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o only_o he_o &_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n his_o postill_n in_o some_o place_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v they_o allege_v unto_o he_o certain_a other_o inconvenient_a article_n which_o notwtstanding_n i_o think_v the_o adversary_n to_o deprave_v he_o with_o all_o have_v slanderous_o invent_v against_o he_o he_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a bull_n very_o many_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o rich_a as_o pore_v that_o cleave_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o live_v henricus_n de_fw-fr jota_n who_o gerson_n do_v much_o commend_v and_o also_o his_o companion_n henricus_n de_fw-fr hassia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a and_o famous_a man_n a_o epistle_n of_o this_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr hassia_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o normacia_n jacobus_n cartsiensis_fw-la insert_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o author_n do_v great_o accuse_v the_o spiritual_a man_n of_o every_o order_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o the_o pope_n himself_o of_o many_o and_o great_a vice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o the_o political_a governor_n to_o the_o moon_n hassia_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v do_v never_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o rather_o with_o their_o darkness_n do_v obscure_a both_o the_o day_n
sit_v together_o with_o the_o archbishop_n &_o other_o bishop_n scold_v before_o who_o the_o foresay_a john_n wickliff_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n stand_v before_o they_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o first_o speak_v the_o lord_n percy_n bid_v he_o to_o sit_v down_o say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o some_o soft_a seat_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v eftsoon_o into_o a_o fumish_a chase_n with_o those_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v he_o according_a to_o law_n or_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cite_v there_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v before_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v sit_v down_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o word_n a_o fire_n begin_v to_o heat_n &_o kindle_v between_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o rate_n and_o to_o revile_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n therewith_o disquiet_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hurry_n then_o the_o duke_n take_v the_o lord_n percy_n part_n with_o hasty_a word_n begin_v also_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o nothing_o inferior_a in_o reproachful_a check_n and_o rebuke_n do_v render_v &_o require_v not_o only_o to_o he_o as_o good_a as_o he_o bring_v but_o also_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v he_o in_o this_o rail_a art_n of_o scold_a that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n erubuit_fw-la dux_n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la praevalere_fw-la litigio_fw-la i._o that_o the_o duke_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a because_o he_o can_v not_o overpasse_v the_o bishop_n in_o brawl_v and_o rail_v and_o therefore_o fall_v to_o plain_n threaten_v manase_a that_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n not_o only_o of_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n and_o speak_v moreover_o unto_o he_o thou_o say_v he_o bear_v thyself_o so_o brag_v upon_o thy_o parent_n devonshire_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o help_v themselves_o for_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o earl_n and_o countess_n of_o devonshire_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n again_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v truth_n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o his_o parent_n nor_o in_o any_o man_n else_o but_o only_o in_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v bishop_n then_z the_o duke_z soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o care_n of_o he_o next_o by_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o pluck_v out_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o will_v take_v this_o at_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v so_o secret_o but_o that_o the_o londoner_n overhear_v he_o whereupon_o be_v set_v in_o a_o rage_n they_o cry_v out_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o bishop_n so_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v abuse_v but_o rather_o they_o will_v loose_v their_o life_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v draw_v out_o by_o the_o heir_n thus_o that_o council_n be_v break_v with_o scold_v and_o brawl_v for_o that_o day_n be_v dissolve_v before_o 9_o of_o the_o cloak_n and_o the_o duke_n with_o the_o lord_n percy_n go_v to_o the_o parliament_n where_o the_o same_o day_n before_o dinner_n a_o bill_n be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wostock_n london_n and_o lord_n henry_n percy_n that_o the_o city_n of_o london_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o mayor_n but_o by_o a_o captain_n as_o in_o time_n before_o and_o that_o the_o marshal_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o ado_n in_o take_v the_o areste_n within_o the_o say_a city_n as_o in_o other_o city_n beside_o with_o other_o petition_n more_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a derogation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o london_n which_o bill_n be_v read_v stand_v up_o john_n philpot_n burgess_n then_o for_o the_o city_n say_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o bill_n that_o that_o be_v never_o see_v so_o before_o &_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o mayor_n will_v never_o suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o other_o arrest_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n with_o mo_z such_o word_n of_o like_a stoutness_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o londoner_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o consider_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o bill_n for_o change_v the_o mayor_n londoner_n and_o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o marshal_n also_o concern_v the_o injury_n do_v the_o day_n before_o to_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v busy_a in_o long_a consultation_n of_o this_o matter_n sudden_o and_o unaware_o enter_v in_o the_o place_n two_o certain_a lord_n whether_o to_o come_v to_o spy_v or_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n the_o author_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a the_o one_o call_v lord_n fizwalter_n the_o other_o lord_n guy_n brian_n at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v ready_a forthwith_o to_o flee_v upon_o they_o as_o spy_n have_v not_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n with_o a_o oath_n declare_v that_o their_o come_n in_o be_v for_o no_o harm_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o citizen_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o city_n their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o oath_n if_o they_o shall_v rebel_v content_v to_o forfeit_v whatsoever_o good_n and_o possession_n they_o have_v within_o the_o city_n this_o do_v londoner_n they_o begin_v the_o lord_n fizwalter_n in_o this_o wise_a to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v the_o citizen_n first_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o city_n not_o for_o the_o oath_n only_o now_o new_o receive_v but_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a good_a will_n from_o his_o great_a grandfather_n tyme._n beside_o other_o diverse_a duty_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v chief_o bind_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principal_a fautor_n for_o so_o much_o as_o what_o so_o ever_o tend_v to_o their_o damage_n and_o detriment_n redound_v also_o no_o less_o unto_o his_o own_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v but_o that_o as_o he_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v attempt_v against_o the_o public_a profit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o they_o who_o unless_o they_o with_o speedy_a circumspection_n do_v occur_v and_o prevent_v peril_n that_o may_v and_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v it_o will_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o their_o no_o small_a incommoditie_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o require_v their_o vigilant_a care_n and_o diligence_n so_o one_o thing_n therr_n be_v which_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o admonish_v they_o of_o which_o be_v this_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o all_o how_o the_o lord_n martial_n henry_n percy_n in_o his_o place_n within_o himself_o have_v one_o in_o ward_n and_o custody_n whether_o with_o the_o knowledge_n or_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v this_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n martial_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o ward_n or_o prison_n in_o his_o house_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o city_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v to_o in_o time_n the_o example_n thereof_o be_v suffer_v will_v in_o fine_a breed_n to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o custom_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o when_o they_o will_v reform_v the_o injury_n thereof_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fizwalter_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o speak_v savoy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o soon_o take_v of_o the_o rash_a citizen_n who_o in_o all_o hasty_a fury_n run_v to_o their_o armour_n &_o weapon_n go_v incontinent_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n percy_n where_o break_v up_o the_o gate_n by_o violence_n they_o take_v out_o the_o prisoner_n &_o burn_v the_o stock_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o london_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n percy_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v the_o story_n they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v slay_v if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v he_o with_o their_o bill_n and_o javelin_n all_o corner_n and_o privy_a chamber_n be_v search_v bed_n &_o hang_n tear_v a_o sunder_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n percy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v then_o with_o the_o duke_n who_o one_o john_n yper_n the_o same_o day_n with_o great_a instance_n have_v desire_v to_o dinner_n the_o londoner_n not_o find_v he_o at_o home_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o duke_n at_o savoy_n in_o all_o hasty_a heat_n turn_v their_o power_n thither_o londoner_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o duke_n house_n where_o also_o
and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o we_o and_o so_o declare_v that_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o some_o of_o they_o erroneous_a &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n as_o here_o under_o be_v describe_v we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n straight_o enjoin_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o brethren_n and_o suffragans_n of_o our_o body_n and_o church_n of_o canterbury_n that_o with_o all_o speedy_a diligence_n you_o possible_o can_v you_o likewise_o enjoin_v they_o as_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o church_n &_o other_o place_n of_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v and_o that_o you_o in_o your_o church_n and_o other_o church_n of_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v as_o we_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o three_o time_n and_o yet_o more_o straight_o do_v warn_v assign_v for_o the_o first_o admonition_n one_o day_n for_o the_o second_o admonition_n a_o other_o day_n &_o for_o the_o three_o admonition_n canonical_a and_o peremptory_a a_o other_o day_n that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o do_v hold_v preach_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o that_o he_o admit_v to_o preach_v any_o one_o that_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n of_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o favour_n or_o lean_v unto_o he_o either_o public_o or_o prive_o but_o that_o immediate_o he_o shun_v he_o as_o he_o will_v avoid_v a_o serpent_n put_v forth_o most_o pestiferous_a poison_n fulmina_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o which_o we_o command_v to_o be_v thunder_v against_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o not_o regard_v these_o our_o monition_n after_o that_o those_o 3._o day_n be_v past_o which_o be_v assign_v for_o the_o canonical_a monition_n and_o that_o their_o delay_n fault_n or_o offence_n commit_v require_v the_o same_o that_o then_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o write_n we_o command_v both_o by_o every_o one_o of_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n &_o our_o suffragans_n in_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o by_o you_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v both_o to_o you_o and_o they_o that_o to_o the_o uttermost_a both_o you_o and_o they_o cause_v the_o same_o excommunication_n to_o be_v pronounce_v service_n and_o furthermore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v our_o foresay_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o all_o &_o singular_a of_o you_o a_o part_n by_o yourselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o by_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o likewise_o admonish_v you_o that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o city_n &_o diocese_n be_v a_o diligent_a inquisitor_n of_o this_o heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o also_o in_o your_o city_n and_o diocese_n faith_n be_v the_o like_a inquisitor_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretical_a pravitie_n and_o that_o of_o such_o like_a presumption_n they_o and_o you_o careful_o and_o diligent_o inquire_v and_o that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o duty_n and_o office_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o effect_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o same_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n divine_a admonition_n or_o warning_n for_o when_o as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o suffragans_n with_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o lawyer_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o babble_a friar_n &_o religious_a person_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consult_v as_o touch_v john_n wickleffe_n book_n and_o that_o whole_a sect_n when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grey_a friar_n in_o london_n albanensii_fw-la to_o begin_v their_o business_n upon_o s._n dunston_n day_n after_o dinner_n about_o 2._o of_o the_o clock_n the_o very_a hour_n &_o instant_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o with_o their_o business_n a_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n fall_v through_o out_o all_o england_n whereupon_o diverse_a of_o the_o suffragans_n be_v fear_v by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a demonstration_n doubt_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v think_v it_o good_a to_o leave_v of_o from_o their_o determinate_a purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n as_o chief_a captain_n of_o that_o army_n more_o rash_a and_o bold_a then_o wise_a interpreat_v the_o chance_n which_o have_v happen_v clean_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n do_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v almost_o daunt_v with_o fear_n stout_o to_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o attempt_v enterprise_n who_o then_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o private_a affection_n and_o tradition_n pronounce_v and_o give_v sentence_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o plain_o heretical_a other_o some_o half_a erroneous_a other_o irreligious_a some_o seditious_a and_o not_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n wicklâ—â—â—e_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n the_o foresay_a m._n robert_n rigge_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n &_o thomas_n brightwell_n professor_n of_o divinity_n be_v appoint_v the_o same_o day_n and_o place_n by_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a father_n in_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n who_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v and_o first_o the_o say_a chancellor_n by_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n be_v examine_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o foresay_a article_n public_o affirm_v and_o declare_v that_o certain_a of_o those_o conclusion_n be_v heretical_a and_o certain_a erroneous_a as_o the_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n afore_o mention_v have_v declare_v and_o then_o immediate_o next_o after_o he_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n brightwel_n be_v examine_v which_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o conclusion_n at_o first_o somewhat_o stagger_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n diligent_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o do_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o same_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o foresay_a chancellor_n have_v do_v an_o other_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n also_o there_o be_v name_v n._n stammer_a also_o at_o some_o of_o those_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o end_n affirm_v that_o his_o opinion_n therein_o be_v as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n and_o thomas_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o say_a lord_n archb._n of_o cant._n willing_a to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o peril_n of_o such_o heresy_n &_o error_n deliver_v unto_o the_o foresay_a chauncelour_n there_o be_v public_o read_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o in_o these_o word_n do_v follow_v william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n oxford_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n ought_v so_o much_o to_o be_v more_o vigilant_a as_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n clothe_v in_o sheep_n attire_n fraudulent_o go_v about_o to_o worow_n and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n doubtless_o the_o common_a fame_n &_o brute_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n vtin_n mandato_fw-la praecedenti_fw-la we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o oxford_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o which_o accustomable_o the_o sermone_fw-la be_v make_v as_o also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o say_a university_n upon_o those_o day_n the_o lecture_n be_v read_v you_o publish_v and_o cause_n by_o other_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o well_o in_o their_o
declare_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v so_o noise_v through_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v conclusion_n as_o he_o call_v they_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a condemn_v by_o he_o vicechauncellorship_n and_o by_o other_o lawyer_n and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o therefore_o assign_v the_o bishop_n of_o saram_n herford_n and_o rochester_n with_o william_n ruyg_n then_o vicechauncellour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n for_o belike_o robert_n rig_n be_v then_o displace_v as_o also_o william_n berton_n and_o john_n midleton_n doctor_n oxford_n geve_v they_o his_o full_a authority_n with_o curse_v and_o ban_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o search_v and_o to_o inquire_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o way_n possible_a over_o all_o &_o singular_a whatsoever_o either_o doctor_n bachelor_n or_o scholar_n of_o the_o say_a university_n which_o do_v hold_v teach_v maintain_v and_o defend_v in_o school_n or_o out_o of_o school_n the_o say_a conclusion_n heretical_a as_o he_o call_v they_o or_o erroneous_a and_o afterward_o to_o geve_v certificate_n true_o and_o plain_o touch_v the_o premise_n 1382_o and_o thus_o for_o that_o day_n the_o assembly_n break_v up_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o next_o and_o the_o three_o be_v monday_n the_o 24._o day_n of_o november_n ex._n regist._n w._n courtney_n on_o the_o which_o day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o saint_n fâ—ideswide_a come_v in_o philip_n repington_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o brethren_n afterward_o rampington_n who_o their_o abjure_v the_o conclusion_n and_o assertion_n aforesaid_a in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v repington_n in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o i_o philip_n repington_n canon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o leicester_n acknowledge_v one_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a say_v do_v curse_n and_o also_o abjure_v all_o heresy_n namely_o these_o heresy_n and_o error_n under_o write_v condemn_a &_o reprove_v by_o the_o decree_n canonical_a and_o by_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n touch_v which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v benâ—_n dissamed_a condemn_v moreover_o &_o reprove_v both_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o &_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v catholical_o condemn_v and_o swear_v also_o by_o these_o holy_a euangelic_n which_o here_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o do_v promise_n never_o by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o any_o way_n hereafter_o to_o defend_v or_o hold_v as_o true_a any_o of_o the_o say_a conclusion_n under_o write_v but_o do_v &_o will_v stand_v and_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o to_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o such_o as_o stand_v contrary_a to_o this_o faith_n i_o do_v pronounce_v they_o with_o their_o doctrine_n &_o follower_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a curse_n and_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v presume_v at_o any_o time_n to_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n persecutor_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n &_o with_o my_o own_o accord_n philip_n repington_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a rampington_n be_v discharge_v who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o become_v at_o length_n the_o most_o bitter_a and_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o this_o side_n of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n wtin_n the_o realm_n as_o in_o process_n hereafter_o may_v appear_v after_o the_o abjuration_n of_o this_o repington_n aâ—â—heton_n immediate_o be_v bring_v in_o john_n ayshton_n student_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v examine_v of_o those_o conclusion_n and_o will_v to_o say_v his_o mind_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v to_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n clear_o or_o distinckt_o to_o those_o conclusion_n whereupon_o the_o archb_n assign_v to_o he_o doctor_n w._n ruyg_n the_o vicechauncellour_n and_o other_o divine_v such_o as_o he_o require_v himself_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o those_o conclusion_n against_o the_o after_o no_o one_o who_o then_o appear_v again_o after_o dinner_n before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o form_n of_o word_n abjure_v as_o do_v repington_n before_o of_o this_o john_n ayshton_n we_o read_v that_o afterward_o by_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n he_o be_v cite_v and_o condemn_v aisheton_n but_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n or_o be_v burn_v we_o have_v yet_o no_o certainty_n to_o show_v this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o when_o the_o arch_n with_o his_o doctor_n and_o friar_n â—ate_z in_o examination_n upon_o this_o say_a john_n ashton_n in_o london_n the_o londoner_n break_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o conclave_n ipsumque_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la sedentem_fw-la impediverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la processum_fw-la fecissit_v contra_fw-la johannen_n ashton_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o do_v let_v the_o archbishop_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v process_n against_o john_n asheton_n a_o 1382._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o john_n asheton_n prison_n as_o touch_v nicholas_n herford_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o which_o he_o put_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o archb_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n the_o archb._n will_v not_o admit_v it_o but_o find_v stay_v and_o stop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o enclose_v in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o good_a mean_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a exercise_n and_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v before_o albeit_o in_o as_o covert_a and_o secret_a manner_n as_o he_o can_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thunder_v out_o his_o bolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o send_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n will_v they_o in_o all_o church_n and_o all_o festival_n day_n to_o diwlge_v the_o say_v his_o excommunication_n against_o he_o to_o all_o man_n write_v moreover_o and_o send_v special_a charge_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o laity_n to_o beware_v that_o their_o simplicity_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o like_v catholic_a child_n will_v avoid_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v avoid_v furthermore_o not_o content_v with_o this_o address_v also_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n require_v also_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o temporal_a sword_n to_o chap_v of_o his_o neck_n who_o he_o have_v already_o cast_v down_o see_v and_o note_v reader_n the_o seraphical_a charity_n of_o these_o priestly_a prelate_n towards_o the_o poor_a redeemed_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v they_o which_o wash_v their_o hand_n with_o pilot_n say_v and_o pretend_v nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o king_n be_v this_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n king_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n william_n etc._n etc._n greeting_n in_o he_o by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o prince_n bear_v rule_v unto_o your_o kingly_a celsitude_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n we_o intimate_v that_o one_o m_o nich._n herford_n d._n of_o divinity_n for_o his_o manifest_a contumacy_n and_o offence_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o we_o be_v call_v at_o the_o day_n and_o place_n assign_v therefore_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n public_o by_o our_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n have_v continue_v now_o forty_o day_n &_o yet_o still_o continue_v with_o indurate_a hart_n wicked_o contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o do_v or_o to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o kingly_a majesty_n to_o direct_v out_o your_o letter_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o say_v excommunicate_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n ezechiel_n wholsome_o observe_v and_o keep_v hitherto_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v from_o evil_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n may_v bridle_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o offend_v your_o princely_a celsitude_n the_o lord_n
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
the_o infidelity_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o convert_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lay_v no_o burden_n upon_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o heinous_a thing_n as_o from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o strangle_v and_o fornicatyon_n as_o touch_v this_o second_o come_v speak_v esay_n on_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n to_o the_o people_n to_o he_o shall_v the_o heathen_a make_v their_o homage_n and_o supplication_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o second_o time_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n to_o possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o a_o token_n towards_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v assemble_v the_o runagate_n people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v flee_v and_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v of_o juda_n shall_v he_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o juda_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n and_o of_o our_o gather_v together_o before_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o remoove_v from_o your_o understanding_n neither_o that_o you_o be_v put_v in_o fear_n as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o letter_n send_v by_o we_o neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o by_o talk_n let_v not_o any_o body_n by_o any_o mean_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o seduce_v you_o for_o except_o there_o shall_v first_o come_v a_o depart_a and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v disclose_v which_o make_v resistance_n and_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antechrist_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v that_o while_o i_o be_v as_o yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o keep_v he_o back_o that_o he_o may_v be_v utter_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o even_o now_o do_v he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v may_v hold_v still_o until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o light_v and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v disclose_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n even_o he_o who_o come_n be_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceipfull_a lead_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v perish_v because_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o hearty_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o token_n of_o his_o come_n &_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o they_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v seduce_v many_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o many_o other_o sign_n of_o battle_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n but_o the_o geat_a sign_n of_o all_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o 21._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v but_o luke_n 21._o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v more_o plain_o hereof_o when_o you_o therefore_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n then_o know_v you_o that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fulfil_v now_o in_o daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o 72._o week_n shall_v christ_n be_v slay_v neither_o shall_v that_o be_v his_o people_n that_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o his_o captain_n that_o will_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v the_o say_a city_n and_o sanctuary_n temple_n and_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v waste_v utter_o till_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v come_v the_o desolation_n appoint_v in_o one_o week_n shall_v he_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n to_o many_o and_o within_o half_a a_o week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v and_o else_o wherâ—â—n_n daniel_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v expound_v and_o that_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o desolation_n there_o shall_v be_v 1290._o day_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v the_o chronicle_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v accomplish_v and_o after_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v full_o disperse_v and_o after_o the_o place_n of_o the_o abhominatyon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v before_o there_o have_v pass_v 1290_o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v fulfil_v after_o who_o rite_n and_o custom_n god_n suffer_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n 397._o for_o although_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o the_o ascension_n of_o chryst_n even_o till_o this_o time_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o whole_a season_n for_o soon_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o faith_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o obseruatyon_n of_o that_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n wherefore_o see_v that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v call_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o gentility_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o same_o perfection_n in_o his_o first_o come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o shepefolde_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o one_o shepeheard_n see_v therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v know_v which_o have_v seduce_v the_o nation_n other_o then_o shall_v the_o elect_v after_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o their_o gentility_n come_v through_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o same_o seducer_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v partly_o appear_v unto_o i_o why_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o at_o a_o other_o time_n this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n be_v move_v and_o why_o that_o this_o motion_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n i_o think_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n because_o that_o no_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o soon_o convert_v to_o chryst_n as_o be_v the_o bryton_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v send_v preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n briton_n and_o by_o grievous_a passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o those_o place_n but_o in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o the_o bryton_n and_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v lucius_n hear_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v infidel_n by_o the_o way_n of_o rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o
and_o sanctuary_n shall_v a_o people_n with_o their_o captain_n that_o shall_v come_v with_o they_o destroy_v who_o end_n shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n a_o determine_a destruction_n now_o he_o shall_v in_o one_o week_n confirm_v his_o covenaunt_n towards_o many_o and_o in_o the_o half_a week_n shall_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o temple_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o even_o to_o the_o fulfil_n up_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n shall_v the_o desolation_n continue_v it_o be_v plain_a &_o manifest_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o fulfil_v for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n even_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v slay_v and_o scatter_v place_n and_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n be_v place_v of_o adrian_n in_o the_o last_o destruction_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o have_v pass_v near_o about_o 1290._o day_n take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o daniel_n take_v it_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o other_o prophet_n likewise_o for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o 62._o week_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o year_n so_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n 1290._o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o unto_o the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o again_o whereas_o daniel_n say_v how_o long_o till_o the_o end_n of_o these_o marvelous_a matter_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o false_a for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n behold_v also_o how_o unfit_o they_o do_v assign_v this_o time_n by_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v antichriste_n shall_v reign_v for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n because_o it_o be_v from_o a_o time_n to_o half_a time_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o go_v downward_o from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n by_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a itself_o the_o go_v downward_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o agree_v and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n wherefore_o more_o fit_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n do_v signify_v 1290._o year_n as_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v thus_o therefore_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n false_o apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n likewise_o be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o imagine_a antichrist_n persecution_n too_o much_o erroneous_o because_o that_o the_o same_o cruel_a beast_n which_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n to_o who_o there_o be_v power_n give_v over_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n give_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n this_o beast_n do_v note_v they_o roman_a emperor_n which_o most_o cruel_o do_v persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n aswell_o christian_n as_o jew_n for_o when_o as_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n be_v show_v to_o john_n he_o see_v the_o same_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o purple_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 13._o have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o he_o see_v a_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesu._n expound_v and_o the_o angel_n expound_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o say_v that_o 7._o head_n be_v 7._o hill_n and_o be_v 7._o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v reign_v a_o short_a time_n and_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v 10._o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v their_o kingdom_n rome_n but_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o hour_n under_o the_o beast_n and_o final_o he_o say_v yâ—_z woman_n who_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o kingdom_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o city_n be_v bear_v up_o &_o uphold_v by_o her_o cruel_a &_o beastly_a emperor_n who_o by_o their_o cruelty_n and_o beastlynes_n do_v subdue_v unto_o themselves_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o zeal_n to_o have_v lordship_n over_o other_o and_o not_o vertuouslye_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o subject_n see_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v lack_v all_o virtue_n and_o draw_v back_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o virtue_n wherefore_o what_o cruel_a beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n do_v right_o note_v the_o roman_a emperor_n 397._o who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o language_n people_n and_o country_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v for_o 42._o month_n because_o that_o from_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v julius_n cesar_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o frederick_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v 42._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n as_o the_o month_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o grecian_n be_v and_o take_v a_o day_n always_o for_o a_o year_n as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v how_o unfit_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o imagine_a antechrist_n and_o the_o 42._o month_n take_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v reign_v in_o against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o day_n be_v take_v for_o year_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o 1_o of_o the_o apocal._n they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v 10._o day_n which_o do_v note_v the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o endure_v 10._o year_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o smoke_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n out_o of_o which_o pit_n there_o come_v forth_o grasshopper_n into_o the_o earth_n 41._o and_o to_o they_o be_v power_n give_v as_o scorpion_n have_v power_n to_o vex_v &_o to_o trouble_v man_n 5._o month_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o friar_n minour_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o time_n that_o armachanus_fw-la begin_v to_o disclose_v and_o uncover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o false_a foundation_n of_o valiant_a beg_n under_o the_o poverty_n of_o christ_n be_v 5._o month_n take_v a_o month_n for_o 30._o day_n and_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o to_o ezechiel_n be_v day_n give_v for_o year_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n to_o assign_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o fantastical_a and_o imagine_a antichrist_n special_o see_v that_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o his_o reign_n yâ—_z 1290._o come_v day_n in_o daniel_n which_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v they_o assign_v he_o 42._o month_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o psalterie_n and_o the_o harp_n agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o same_o fable_a tale_n of_o that_o imagine_a antichrist_n to_o come_v be_v a_o fable_n and_o erroneous_a let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v whether_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v he_o hide_v from_o many_o and_o must_v be_v open_v and_o disclose_v within_o a_o little_a while_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v conditional_o put_v it_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n lie_v privy_a in_o the_o hide_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v pass_v on_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o conclusion_n bring_v to_o light_v those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o
that_o the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o their_o factour_n or_o favourer_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v or_o escape_v to_o their_o accustom_a start_v hole_n and_o that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o pain_n so_o aggravate_v may_v geve_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lap_n again_o of_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n we_o strayghtlye_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a our_o shrife_n bailifes_n barones_n and_o all_o other_o our_o officer_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n &_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v within_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n where_o they_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a they_o cause_v it_o open_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o our_o name_n that_o none_o of_o what_o state_n degree_n preeminence_n kind_n or_o other_o condition_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v cherish_v open_o or_o secret_o the_o foresay_a william_n and_o steven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o any_o person_n or_o person_n be_v believer_n favourer_n or_o receiver_n defendour_n or_o in_o any_o case_n wittinglye_o instructour_n of_o the_o say_v william_n or_o stephen_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convince_v upon_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o that_o also_o they_o geve_v their_o attendance_n be_v obedient_a &_o answerable_a to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o deputy_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o they_o certify_v we_o and_o our_o counsel_n distinct_o and_o plain_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n which_o shall_v fortune_n to_o be_v find_v culpable_a in_o this_o behalf_n under_o their_o seal_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o out_o letter_n patente_n to_o be_v make_v witness_v ourself_o at_o westminster_n the_o ix_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n farington_n ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n against_o walter_n brute_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n brute_n to_o his_o belove_a and_o faithful_a john_n chaundos_fw-la knight_n john_n eynfore_o knight_n renold_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bear_n knight_n walter_n deveros_n knight_n thomas_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bare_a knight_n william_n lucy_n knight_n leonard_n hakelute_a knight_n and_o to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o hereford_n to_o thomas_n oldcastle_n rich_a nash_n roger_n wygmore_n thomas_n waylwayne_n john_n skydmore_n john_n vpharry_n henry_n motton_n and_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o hereford_n send_v salutation_n brute_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v advertise_v we_o that_o one_o walter_n brute_n and_o other_o such_o child_n of_o iniquity_n have_v damnable_o hold_v affirm_v and_o preach_v certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v notorious_o repugnaunt_a against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o as_o heresy_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o error_n be_v final_o by_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o part_n near_o adjoin_v both_o prive_o open_o and_o obitinate_o which_o thing_n we_o perceive_v not_o only_o to_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o as_o well_o we_o as_o other_o catholic_a prince_n ought_v of_o duty_n to_o maintain_v but_o also_o to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o faithful_a diocesan_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n upon_o the_o good_a deliberation_n and_o advisement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o other_o learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o special_a devotion_n according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n purpose_v to_o begin_v and_o make_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a process_n by_o law_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o foresay_a walter_n and_o his_o accomplice_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o and_o other_o the_o doctor_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o hereforde_n next_o ensue_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n in_o the_o foresay_a article_n and_o conclusion_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o his_o soul_n now_o a_o fresh_a because_o that_o the_o say_v walter_n and_o other_o of_o their_o retinue_n clean_v and_o confederate_v with_o he_o may_v not_o suffer_v condign_a pain_n according_a to_o their_o demerit_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v the_o say_v godly_a purpose_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n â—rut_fw-fr in_o such_o correction_n &_o execution_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v and_o with_o force_n do_v resist_v and_o let_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o may_v to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o break_n and_o hurt_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o do_v appoint_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o our_o commission_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o name_n to_o make_v open_a proclamation_n in_o the_o diocesie_n and_o part_n aforesaid_a where_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o meet_a and_o convenyent_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o hardy_a henceforth_o of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o diocese_n and_o part_n aforesaid_a upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o make_v or_o leavy_v any_o conventicle_n assembly_n or_o confederacy_n by_o any_o colour_n or_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v hurt_v or_o break_v or_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_v molest_v or_o let_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o correction_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n and_o to_o arrest_v all_o those_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v or_o take_v offend_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o any_o such_o conventicle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n be_v there_o keep_v till_o you_o shall_v have_v other_o commandment_n from_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n and_o that_o you_o distinct_o and_o plain_o certify_v we_o and_o our_o say_a counsel_n of_o all_o your_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n under_o your_o seal_n or_o else_o the_o seal_n of_o some_o of_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o straight_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o that_o you_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o in_o your_o deed_n you_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o we_o geve_v straight_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a sheriff_n major_n bailifte_n constable_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n that_o they_o be_v attend_v upon_o you_o counsel_v and_o aid_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a in_o the_o do_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v cause_v these_o our_o letter_n patent_n to_o be_v make_v witness_v myself_o at_o westminster_n the_o 22._o day_n of_o september_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n ¶_o by_o the_o same_o king_n and_o counsel_n thus_o king_n richard_n by_o the_o set_n on_o of_o w._n courtney_n archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o his_o fellow_n cant._n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o romith_n prelate_n wax_v something_o straight_o and_o hard_a to_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o wyckleffe_n as_o by_o these_o letter_n above_o prefix_v may_v appear_v allbeit_n during_o all_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a king_n i_o find_v of_o none_o express_o by_o name_n that_o suffer_v burn_v notwythstanding_n some_o there_o be_v which_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbish._n william_n courtney_n and_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o diverse_a also_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n as_o well_o in_o other_o place_n as_o chief_o about_o the_o town_n of_o leycester_n as_o follow_v here_o to_o be_v declare_v accuse_v out_o of_o the_o archishops_n register_n and_o record_n at_o what_o time_n the_o say_a archbishop_n w._n courtney_n be_v in_o his_o visitation_n at_o the_o town_n of_o leycester_n certain_a there_o be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v to_o he_o by_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o priest_n
the_o people_n busy_v with_o such_o condition_n wit_n thou_o well_o that_o the_o first_o sumnour_n warn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v toward_o the_o second_o sumnour_n that_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v eld_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o feblenes_n and_o show_v token_n fulfilling_a but_o i_o know_v well_o that_o we_o be_v nought_o suffisaunt_a to_o know_v the_o time_n other_o the_o while_n that_o the_o fader_fw-mi in_o trinity_n have_v put_v on_o his_o own_o power_n to_o show_v certain_o the_o day_n year_n other_o hour_n of_o this_o doom_n since_o this_o knowleche_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o privey_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o fro_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o to_o us._n natheles_o we_o enough_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n with_o reason_n and_o exposition_n of_o saint_n well_o and_o open_o show_v that_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v nigh_o 12._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sole_o bayly_n that_o they_o shall_v seien_fw-fr my_o lord_n that_o be_v tarry_v to_o come_v to_o the_o doom_n and_o upon_o hope_n hereof_o he_o take_v to_o smite_v servant_n and_o hynen_n of_o god_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v he_o drink_v i_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o day_n be_v at_o the_o hon_n 10._o how_o nigh_o nevertheless_o can_v i_o not_o seie_v ne_o will_n for_o if_o poule_n say_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o pass_v more_o we_o be_v thilk_o into_o who_o the_o endis_fw-la of_o the_o world_n ben_fw-mi come_v much_o rather_o may_v we_o seie_v the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o much_o near_o the_o end_n than_o he_o be_v chrisostom_n also_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v thou_o see_v over_o all_o darkness_n and_o thou_o dout_a that_o the_o day_n be_v go_v first_o on_o the_o valley_n be_v darkness_n when_o the_o day_n draw_v downward_o when_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o valey_n i_o derk_v why_o dout_a thou_o whether_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o derknesse_n be_v upon_o the_o hill_n thou_o wolt_fw-ge seie_o doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v night_n right_o so_o if_o thou_o see_v first_o in_o the_o seculer_o and_o the_o lewd_a christian_a man_n begyn_v derkness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o mastery_n similitude_n it_o be_v token_n that_o this_o world_n end_v but_o when_o thou_o see_v priest_n that_o be_v put_v on_o the_o high_a top_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n that_o shulden_v be_v as_o hill_n aboven_v the_o common_a people_n in_o perfect_a live_n that_o derknesse_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v they_o who_o dout_v that_o the_o world_n nis_fw-la at_o the_o end_n and_o also_o abbot_n joochim_n in_o exposition_n of_o jeremye_n sey_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1200._o all_o time_n beth_fw-mi suspect_v to_o i_o and_o we_o be_v pass_v on_o this_o suspect_n time_n nigh_o 200._o year_n hildegar_n also_o maiden_n hyldegare_n in_o the_o book_n of_o her_o prophecy_n the_o three_o party_n the_o xj_o vision_n the_o seven_o chapter_n meve_v this_o reason_n right_o as_o on_o seven_o day_n god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o in_o 7000._o year_n the_o world_n shall_v pass_v and_o right_o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o day_n man_n be_v make_v and_o form_n so_o in_o 6000._o year_n he_o be_v bring_v ageine_n and_o reform_v and_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n leave_v off_o his_o work_n right_a so_o its_o the_o 7000._o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shullen_a be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o rest_n shall_v be_v to_o seinte_n full_a in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v of_o this_o maiden_n word_n that_o 7000._o in_o pass_v of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o seven_o day_n in_o his_o make_n it_o see_v what_o lack_v that_o these_o 7000._o year_n ne_fw-fr beth_fw-mi fulfil_v for_o if_o we_o reken_fw-mi the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge follow_v austyne_n bede_n and_o orosie_n and_o most_o probable_a doctor_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n be_v pass_v now_o almost_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v clepe_v speculum_fw-la iudiciale_a so_o it_o suw_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v more_o than_o a_o half_a a_o go_v if_o we_o shulden_v geve_v credence_n to_o this_o maiden_n reasun_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v lene_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n that_o the_o disciple_n axiden_n of_o christ_n three_o question_n first_o 24._o what_o time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o what_o token_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o doom_n and_o the_o three_o what_o sign_n of_o the_o end_a of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o no_o certain_a time_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o shoulden_v fall_v but_o he_o give_v they_o token_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n note_n he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o besiege_v that_o city_n than_o soon_o after_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o third_o he_o give_v many_o token_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o realm_n shall_v rise_v against_o realm_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquakinge_n the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o the_o last_o token_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o when_o you_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o elengnesse_n say_v of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v on_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v understand_v upon_o which_o text_n thus_o argue_v a_o doctor_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n haven_n authority_n as_o god_n say_v that_o they_o haven_n it_o suffice_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o daniel_n have_v write_v now_o daniel_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o abomination_n put_v between_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o busy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o fall_v when_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasianus_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n be_v disparkle_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o abomination_n that_o doctor_n sayne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichristes_n day_n 1290._o 6._o now_o prove_v this_o doctor_n that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o other_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o 1400._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o full_o twelve_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lack_v and_o this_o reason_n put_v not_o i_o as_o to_o show_v any_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o come_n sith_o i_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v nigh_o but_o how_o nigh_o i_o wot_v never_o but_o take_v we_o heed_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o saint_n john_n put_v in_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o which_o under_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n fro_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o foregoer_n the_o which_o be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o other_o three_o seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o lion_n give_v his_o voice_n that_o betoken_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n for_o then_o go_v out_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o go_v out_o overcome_v to_o overcome_v by_o this_o white_a horse_n we_o understand_v the_o clean_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o these_o preacher_n haden_v and_o by_o the_o bow_n their_o true_a teach_n prick_a sorrow_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o their_o sin_n without_o flatter_a and_o they_o wenten_a out_o of_o jewry_n that_o they_o come_fw-mi of_o overcome_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n
much_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o diverse_a act_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o many_o most_o manifest_a prove_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o l._n cobham_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o other_o heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n whore_n namely_o about_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o penance_n beside_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n pastor_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v allure_v by_o straight_a admonishmente_n not_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o favourable_a word_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o unworthines_n again_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o fault_n also_o aggravate_v or_o make_v double_a through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o which_o be_v nought_o shall_v be_v worse_o deceit_n and_o so_o with_o his_o contagiousnes_n infect_a the_o multitude_n by_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o very_a discrete_a father_n our_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o lord_n bishop_n here_o present_a richard_n of_o london_n henry_n of_o winchester_z and_o bennet_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o other_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n here_o both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a seculer_o and_o religious_a with_o diverse_a other_o expert_a man_n assist_v we_o we_o sentential_o and_o diffinitive_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n judge_n declare_v &_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n christ._n and_o lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n convict_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o refuse_v utter_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n again_o commit_v he_o here_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n power_n &_o judgement_n to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o to_o death_n furthermore_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v accurse_v member_n not_o only_o this_o heretic_n here_o present_a but_o so_o many_o else_o beside_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n either_o receive_v he_o or_o defend_v he_o counsel_v he_o or_o help_v he_o or_o any_o other_o way_n maintain_v he_o as_o very_a fautour_n receiver_n defender_n counsayler_n aider_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v we_o commit_v it_o here_o unto_o your_o charge_n &_o geve_v you_o straight_o commandment_n thereupon_o by_o this_o write_n also_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o condemnation_n and_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v both_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o fautour_n to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o diocese_n in_o city_n town_n &_o village_n by_o your_o curate_n and_o parish_n priest_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o recourse_n of_o people_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o gather_v devout_o together_o let_v the_o curate_n every_o where_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o open_a declare_v and_o expound_v this_o excess_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o declaration_n also_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o evil_a opinion_n conceive_v now_o of_o late_a by_o seditious_a preacher_n moreover_o we_o will_v antichrist_n that_o after_o we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o present_a a_o copy_n hereof_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o into_o diverse_a copy_n and_o so_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o whole_a province_n that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o content_n thereof_o solemn_o publish_v within_o their_o diocese_n and_o cure_n final_o we_o will_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o signify_v again_o unto_o we_o serious_o and_o distinct_o by_o your_o write_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o feign_a colour_n in_o every_o point_n perform_v the_o day_n whereon_o you_o receive_v this_o process_n popery_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v of_o we_o execute_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n send_v thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n afterward_o from_o mydstone_n the_o x._o clifford_n day_n of_o octobr_n within_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o unto_o richard_n clifford_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o thus_o begin_v thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_v richard_n clifford_n send_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o his_o own_o letter_n unto_o robert_n maschall_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o herforde_n in_o wales_n write_v from_o haddam_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o reverend_n in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n mascall_n direct_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o from_o london_n the_o 27._o mascall_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n enclose_v in_o his_o own_o commission_n also_o unto_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o and_o dean_n in_o hareforde_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o this_o be_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la vitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n after_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n with_o most_o extremity_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n exemplari_fw-la the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o 1._o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_v save_o it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o article_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o eternal_a god_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n good_a christian_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n 10._o for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindle_v into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v a_o other_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o thus_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v they_o bless_v will_n and_o then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o sir_n robert_n mor_o and_o so_o lead_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o that_o day_n work_n while_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o tower_n londinensium_fw-la he_o send_v out_o prive_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o at_o his_o request_n write_v this_o little_a bill_n here_o follow_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o london_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o slander_n and_o lie_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o bishops_n servant_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v on_o he_o abroad_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n friend_n and_o lord_n cobham_n be_v untrue_o convict_v and_o imprison_v false_o report_v and_o slander_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o both_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v indend_v and_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n mean_v and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o diverse_a open_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n know_a
in_o person_n say_v cope_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v present_a and_o add_v this_o reason_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o after_o his_o escape_n be_v convice_n both_o of_o treason_n and_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o sustein_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v both_o hang_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o robert_n fabian_n he_o say_v whereunto_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o rob._n fabian_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n assist_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o counsel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o certain_a adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n assemble_v in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o s._n biles_n in_o great_a number_n of_o who_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n the_o which_o with_o 36._o mo_z in_o number_n be_v after_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v wein_fw-mi the_o say_v field_n of_o s._n byles_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o fabian_n touch_v the_o commotion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v there_o present_a with_o they_o inany_n part_n untruth_n either_o of_o consent_n or_o counsel_n as_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la pretend_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o fabian_n but_o be_v add_v of_o his_o liberal_a cornu_fw-la copiae_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o open_a shop_n of_o such_o unwritten_a untruethe_n which_o he_o may_v afford_v very_o good_a cheap_a i_o think_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a artificer_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fifte_n whereupon_o this_o adversary_n triumph_v with_o no_o little_a glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v himself_o to_o have_v double_a vantage_n against_o i_o 7._o first_o in_o provinge_v these_o foresay_a complice_n &_o adherent_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o have_v make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v traitor_n second_o in_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a where_o as_o in_o my_o former_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o do_v report_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n of_o browne_n &_o beverley_n 175._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o leicester_n where_o a_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wickliff_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o other_o trespass_n lose_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v first_o be_v hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o remain_v now_o in_o examine_v this_o objection_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o that_o i_o purge_v both_o they_o of_o treason_n and_o myself_o of_o untruth_n so_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o god_n cause_n shall_v assist_v i_o herein_o albeit_o in_o beginning_n first_o my_o history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o abatement_n of_o cause_n judicial_a but_o only_o follow_v the_o simple_a narration_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o execute_v never_o suspect_v that_o ever_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a with_o i_o or_o so_o nice_a nose_a as_o to_o press_v i_o with_o such_o narrow_a point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o try_v and_o discuss_v every_o cause_n and_o matter_n so_o exact_o &_o strain_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n so_o rigorous_o against_o i_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o thereunto_o constrain_v now_o by_o this_o adversary_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o whole_a statute_n make_v the_o second_v year_n of_o this_o foresay_a henry_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leycester_n a_o 1415._o that_o do_v i_o will_v note_v upon_o the_o word_n thereof_o so_o as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v either_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o innocencye_n or_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o adversary_n the_o tenor_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o statute_n here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o word_n and_o content_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henrici_fw-la 5._o cap._n 7._o statute_n forasmuch_o as_o great_a a_o rumour_n congregation_n and_o insurrection_n here_o in_o england_n by_o diverse_a of_o that_o king_n his_o majesty_n siege_n people_n have_v be_v make_v here_o of_o late_a as_o well_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o heresy_n call_v lolardy_n as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o confederation_n excitation_n &_o abetment_n to_o the_o intent_n b_o to_o adnulle_n &_o subvert_v the_o christian_n faith_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o c_z destroy_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o d_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a e_z and_o also_o all_o manner_n policy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n final_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o conservation_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o in_o salvation_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n &_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n willing_a to_o provide_v a_o more_o open_a &_o more_o due_a punishment_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o heretic_n &_o lolarde_n then_o have_v be_v have_v or_o use_v in_o that_o case_n heretofore_o so_o that_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o punishment_n such_o heresye_n and_o lolardies_n may_v the_o rather_o cause_v in_o time_n to_o come_v why_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v aforesaid_a &_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a commons_o have_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o especial_o the_o chancellor_n the_o treasurer_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o one_o bench_n and_o of_o the_o other_o justice_n of_o assize_n justice_n of_o peace_n shiriffes_n major_n and_o bailiff_n of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n have_v the_o government_n of_o people_n either_o now_o present_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v make_v a_o oath_n in_o take_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o extend_v their_o whole_a pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o put_v out_o pharosaes_n to_o do_v to_o put_v out_o cease_v &_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o heresye_n and_o error_n common_o call_v lolardies_n within_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v favour_n and_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n so_o often_o as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n so_o that_o the_o say_v officer_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o travel_v or_o ride_v to_o arrest_v any_o lolard_n or_o to_o make_v any_o assistence_n at_o the_o f_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o the_o same_o ordinary_n &_o commissary_n do_v g_z pay_v for_o their_o cost_n reasonable_o and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o officer_n be_v first_o swear_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n &_o lolard_n make_v before_o these_o day_n &_o not_o repeal_v but_o be_v in_o their_o force_n and_o also_o that_o all_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n condition_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v lose_v &_o forfayte_v all_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o fee_n simple_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n &_o tenemente_n which_o the_o say_v convicte_n have_v in_o fee_n simple_a &_o which_o be_v immediate_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o forfeit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n &_o tenement_n of_o such_o convicte_n be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o king_n be_v thereof_o seize_v &_o answer_v of_o the_o h_n year_n
summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n 23._o about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o 1414._o begin_v the_o same_o year_n to_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n which_o first_o beginning_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v constance_n with_o a_o masâ—e_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_o to_o their_o custme_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a bill_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v man_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n when_o talk_n be_v minister_v as_o touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritualtye_n and_o some_o say_v quod_fw-la oporteat_fw-la in_o cipere_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o minorite_n reformation_n the_o emperor_n answer_v again_o non_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minorite_n say_v he_o but_o with_o the_o maiorite_n mean_v the_o reformation_n ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n &_o bishop_n and_o other_o superior_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o descend_v after_o to_o the_o inferior_n this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n &_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o order_n of_o the_o session_n as_o we_o promise_v the_o which_o counsel_n continue_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o space_n of_o iiij_o year_n and_o have_v in_o it_o 45._o session_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o which_o altogether_o be_v to_o long_o to_o be_v recite_v in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o deposition_n of_o three_o several_a pope_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o certain_a legate_n yet_o i_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o most_o principal_a matter_n there_o do_v in_o the_o session_n orderly_o ensue_v 1._o in_o the_o first_o session_n chief_o be_v conclude_v pope_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v 2._o item_n that_o the_o go_v away_o of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v no_o let_v or_o stay_v but_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v ¶_o wherein_o note_n gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 3._o item_n this_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v as_o well_o in_o the_o superior_n as_o inferior_n in_o the_o 4._o session_n amongst_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v first_o conclude_v that_o a_o synod_n congregate_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n here_o militant_a have_v power_n of_o christ_n immediate_o to_o the_o which_o power_n every_o person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v 1415._o yea_o being_n the_o pope_n himself_o aught_o to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n item_n the_o say_a pope_n shall_v not_o translate_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o all_o his_o censure_n do_n and_o workinge_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o the_o 5._o session_n the_o same_o article_n be_v repeat_v and_o conclude_v again_o in_o the_o 6._o session_n procuration_n and_o citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n hus._n item_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o john_n hus_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o mention_v in_o his_o story_n follow_v item_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o the_o condemnation_n and_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n book_n be_v there_o confirm_v prage_n item_n in_o the_o same_o session_n citation_n be_v send_v out_o against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o say_v jerome_n item_n in_o this_o session_n be_v decree_v against_o libel_n of_o infamy_n in_o the_o 7._o session_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o citation_n against_o pope_n john_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o 8._o session_n the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o 45._o article_n be_v recite_v and_o sentence_n give_fw-ge against_o his_o memory_n &_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v bone_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o john_n wickliâ—fes_n before_o pass_a fol._n 449._o in_o the_o 9_o session_n the_o matter_n &_o cause_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v again_o entreat_v and_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o cause_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 10._o session_n suspension_n be_v give_v out_o &_o read_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o session_n 12._o notary_n be_v assign_v &_o definitive_a sentence_n give_v against_o the_o say_a pope_n where_o also_o be_v decree_v that_o none_o of_o they_o that_o contend_v before_o for_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o 13._o session_n be_v decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la praes_fw-la biter_n sub_fw-la pena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la comunicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la cup._n this_o be_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o 14._o session_n come_v in_o that_o resignation_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 12._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o 3._o before_o mention_v strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n with_o certain_a other_o article_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ratification_n of_o their_o resign_v which_o give_v over_o the_o papacy_n then_o ensue_v the_o 15._o session_n in_o the_o which_o silence_n be_v command_v on_o all_o part_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n high_a or_o low_o of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v hus._n emperor_n king_n cardinal_n or_o other_o shall_v disturb_v the_o say_a session_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o noise_n either_o by_o hand_n foot_n or_o voice_n this_o be_v do_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v read_v and_o pulish_v which_o after_o in_o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o session_n ambassador_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o council_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n to_o benedictus_n the_o 13._o to_o entreat_v with_o he_o for_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o item_n power_n be_v give_v to_o judge_n to_o cite_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n all_o such_o as_o privy_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o council_n in_o the_o which_o session_n also_o the_o sentence_n against_o john_n hus_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o 17._o session_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n arragon_n to_o entreat_v with_o pope_n benedictus_n a_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o empeche_n the_o emperor_n journey_n about_o that_o matter_n etc._n etc._n item_n prayer_n and_o procession_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n every_o sunday_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v present_a thereat_o and_o that_o all_o prelate_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o every_o of_o these_o say_a mass_n and_o procession_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la grant_v beside_o to_o every_o priest_n that_o say_v one_o mass_n cheap_a for_o the_o same_o a_o 100_o day_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v say_v one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o one_o aue_fw-la for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n xl_o day_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o 18._o session_n certain_a judge_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v it_o be_v there_o also_o decree_v that_o such_o letter_n and_o bull_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o
first_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o final_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o other_o which_o will_n come_v to_o that_o most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o also_o let_v he_o declare_v there_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o erroneous_a or_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n follow_v or_o hold_v more_o if_o he_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o any_o error_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v the_o victory_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n the_o which_o do_v willing_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n send_v his_o procurer_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n require_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o error_n in_o he_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o but_o the_o say_a bishop_n before_o the_o say_a procurour_n and_o the_o public_a notary_n with_o many_o other_o credible_a witness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v often_o talk_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o as_o become_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v here_o under_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n his_o testimonial_a we_o nicholas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n by_o these_o present_v we_o do_v it_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a have_v often_o commune_v and_o talk_v with_o that_o honourable_a man_n master_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o all_o his_o say_n doing_n and_o behaviour_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n find_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a sinister_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n erroneous_a do_n in_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a hus_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o protest_v moreover_o how_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n of_o late_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o other_o both_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_z archbishop_z of_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v set_v up_o his_o letter_n write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n contain_v sentential_o in_o effect_n how_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n hus_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o prage_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o can_v prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n lawful_o against_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n to_o receyve_v the_o like_a punishment_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbyshop_n and_o we_o with_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o there_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n open_o set_v up_o there_o do_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o we_o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o error_n either_o of_o any_o heresy_n for_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v command_v these_o present_a letter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o set_n too_o of_o our_o seal_n date_v in_o prage_n thirty_o of_o august_n a_o m._n iiij_o c._n fourteen_o upon_o which_o matter_n also_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v testify_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o public_a notary_n name_v michael_n pruthatietz_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o instrument_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o a_o instrument_n of_o recognition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n 1414._o the_o thirtith_n of_o august_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o uppermost_a parlour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n peter_n of_o zwogsta_n call_v znirglits_n master_n of_o the_o mynte_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v and_o certain_a witness_n here_o within_o write_v special_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v personal_o present_a master_n john_n jessenitz_n master_v of_o art_n procuror_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n form_v in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o require_v the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v there_o also_o present_a say_v reverend_a father_n do_v you_o know_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o master_n john_n husnetz_n otherwise_o call_v hus._n the_o which_o say_v lord_n nicholas_n not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accord_n free_o and_o open_o do_v there_o recognise_v say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o have_v often_o and_o many_o time_n be_v conversant_a with_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o collation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o find_v or_o perceive_v in_o he_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o have_v find_v he_o always_o a_o true_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n again_o the_o say_a master_n john_n his_o procurer_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o above_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o know_v john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a never_o any_o man_n accuse_v either_o convince_a the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o the_o
that_o he_o do_v not_o personal_o appear_v they_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v both_o himself_o and_o diverse_a other_o credible_a person_n say_v yea_o even_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o boheme_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o whole_a nobility_n be_v witness_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v appear_v at_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o if_o he_o may_v safe_o have_v come_v thither_o rome_n and_o that_o deadly_a enmity_n have_v not_o let_v and_o moreover_o his_o procurer_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n allege_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o his_o non_fw-fr appearance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o other_o very_o evil_o entreat_v as_o for_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o sustain_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o often_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o the_o same_o by_o contumacye_n or_o stubbernesse_n but_o under_o evident_a appellation_n and_o thereupon_o reter_v himself_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n wherm_n all_o this_o be_v more_o large_o contain_v the_o which_o your_o reverence_n may_v evident_o perceive_v and_o see_v in_o this_o our_o present_a public_a transumpt_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o certain_a point_n aforesaid_a as_o concern_v his_o preach_n wherwithal_o his_o enemy_n do_v report_n and_o charge_n constance_n that_o m._n john_n hus_n do_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constaunce_n the_o lord_n aforesaid_a and_o special_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a do_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v continual_o lodge_v with_o the_o say_a m._n john_n hus_n here_o in_o constaunce_n and_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a or_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v &_o affirm_v that_o m._n john_n hus_n have_v preach_v as_o be_v premise_v or_o that_o which_o less_o be_v council_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o this_o city_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a day_n &_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o imprysonment_n that_o he_o go_v but_o one_o step_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o lodging_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o will_n and_o be_v content_a to_o bind_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o under_o what_o penalty_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o money_n or_o otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o have_v false_o report_v unto_o your_o reverence_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a just_o &_o true_o to_o affirm_v and_o prove_v three_o whereas_o your_o reverence_n do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v mean_a by_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o pisa_n whether_o the_o mock_n or_o deride_v the_o pope_n who_o ambassador_n come_v thither_o for_o unity_n or_o concord_n the_o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o gentle_o entreat_v as_o their_o lord_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o unity_n and_o peace_n or_o else_o that_o they_o do_v understande_v or_o mean_v the_o particular_a heretic_n which_o be_v there_o condemn_v adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o the_o heretic_n also_o come_v unto_o the_o council_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v and_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v count_v the_o first_o or_o that_o they_o be_v think_v the_o second_o or_o last_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a require_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n may_v use_v such_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v forsomuch_o as_o he_o come_v willing_o unto_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n not_o for_o any_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o public_o to_o recognise_v his_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o point_n soever_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o will_v willing_o be_v unite_v and_o reconcile_v again_o thereunto_o and_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o his_o favourer_n and_o adherent_n he_o will_v move_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o bohemia_n of_o who_o the_o great_a number_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n also_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v and_o clear_v the_o noble_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n from_o the_o sinister_a and_o evil_a slander_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o most_o reverend_a father_n &_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o reverence_n have_v most_o favourable_o answer_v unto_o the_o principal_a request_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a that_o the_o process_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n through_o god_n help_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o end_v wtal_a expedition_n and_o gentleness_n the_o lord_n aforesaid_a do_v render_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o your_o reverence_n and_o when_o soever_o their_o desire_n by_o god_n help_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o end_n or_o effect_n long_o wish_v or_o look_v for_o they_o will_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o before_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v render_v most_o immortal_a thanks_n unto_o your_o reverence_n for_o ever_o ¶_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n above_o prefix_v may_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o bishop_n luthonius_fw-la this_o bohemian_a but_o also_o against_o the_o cavillacious_a of_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la dial._n 6._o pag._n 929._o touch_v the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n whereof_o sufficient_o before_o have_v be_v say_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 596._o when_o as_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o boheme_n by_o long_a time_n can_v receive_v no_o answer_n of_o those_o supplication_n which_o they_o have_v already_o put_v up_o they_o determine_v the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n follow_v by_o a_o other_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n to_o entreat_v that_o john_n hus_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n open_o they_o also_o put_v the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n as_o touch_v john_n hus._n 597._o the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n word_n by_o word_n ¶_o another_o supplication_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n hus._n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n of_o late_a there_o be_v a_o supplication_n put_v up_o unto_o your_o reverence_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o pole_n wherein_o they_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o reverence_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o information_n which_o be_v put_v up_o unto_o your_o reverence_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n supplication_n be_v insufficient_a and_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v in_o many_o point_n untrue_a as_o in_o the_o safeconduict_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o also_o in_o other_o article_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o schedule_n which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o which_o say_v schedule_n and_o other_o thing_n at_o that_o presence_n be_v put_v uppe_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v no_o answer_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o require_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n that_o it_o will_v please_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o say_a supplication_n and_o to_o geve_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a thereupon_o and_o special_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o grief_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n the_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o know_v by_o the_o schedule_n aforesaid_a that_o you_o will_v merciful_o consider_v and_o foresee_v that_o all_o those_o grief_n and_o evil_n so_o far_o different_a from_o all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n even_o for_o very_a malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n may_v be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n appear_v it_o may_v please_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v notify_v and_o know_v unto_o the_o barones_n nobles_n citizens_z clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o m._n john_n hus_n in_o all_o his_o act_n and_o do_n as_o well_o scholastical_a as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o special_o in_o all_o his_o public_a and_o open_a sermon_n he_o have_v make_v and_o have_v accustom_v to_o make_v these_o manner_n of_o protestation_n the_o which_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v always_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o strong_a and_o firm_a as_o by_o this_o his_o protestation_n here_o follow_v which_o he_o make_v about_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o certain_a question_n it_o may_v most_o evident_o and_o plain_o appear_v unto_o
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o now_o at_o the_o first_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o you_o heidelberg_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o third_o man_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o that_o you_o be_v also_o at_o heidelberg_n you_o propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o paint_v out_o a_o certain_a shield_n or_o scutchine_n compare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o divinity_n unto_o water_n snow_n and_o ice_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o who_o m._n hierome_n answer_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v or_o paint_v there_o the_o same_o will_v i_o also_o speak_v write_v and_o paint_v here_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la then_o certain_a cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n or_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n not_o so_o master_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v when_o these_o and_o many_o other_o tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v pass_v whereby_o they_o do_v then_o most_o disorderly_a and_o outrageous_o witness_v against_o they_o they_o deliver_v the_o say_a master_n hierome_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n for_o that_o night_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o lodging_n notary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o m._n i._n hus_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n hierome_n then_o say_v he_o you_o be_v welcome_a my_o dear_a brother_n then_o sâ—yd_v peter_n unto_o he_o be_v constant_a &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n unto_o who_o hierome_n answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o and_o by_o his_o keeper_n come_v to_o the_o window_n threaten_v he_o with_o stroke_n do_v put_v away_o the_o say_v peter_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n 22._o then_o come_v there_o one_o uitus_n unto_o m._n hierome_n &_o say_v master_v how_o do_v you_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o then_o his_o keeper_n come_v about_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v uitus_n say_v this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n clum_o and_o keep_v he_o when_o it_o draw_v towards_o evening_n the_o archb_n of_o rigen_n send_v certain_a oâ—_n his_o servant_n which_o lead_v away_o m._n hiâ—rome_n be_v strong_o bind_v with_o chain_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o for_o certain_a hour_n foot_n when_o night_n draw_v on_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o certain_a tower_n of_o the_o city_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n where_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o a_o great_a block_n and_o his_o fleet_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o they_o leave_v he_o where_o as_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sit_v thereupon_o but_o that_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o rigen_n they_o carry_v also_o the_o say_a uitus_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rygen_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v master_n john_n de_fw-fr clums_n friend_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o endamage_v the_o council_n oath_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o master_n hierom_n unknown_a unto_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v water_n lie_v in_o the_o say_a tower_n two_o day_n &_o two_o night_n relieve_v only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n then_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n come_v unto_o m._n peter_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o m._n hierome_n lay_v hard_o by_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n and_o how_o he_o be_v feed_v then_o m._n peter_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o meat_n hierome_n because_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n grant_v his_o request_n carry_v meat_n unto_o he_o within_o â—leven_a day_n after_o so_o hang_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o use_v so_o small_a repast_n that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n year_n when_o as_o he_o lie_v then_o in_o that_o captivity_n and_o prison_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o confessor_n they_o of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o great_a importunity_n he_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o his_o friend_n be_v then_o there_o present_a in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o tower_n wherein_o he_o then_o lay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n lack_v but_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v put_v john_n hus_n to_o death_n then_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o mary_n the_o uirgine_n they_o bring_v forth_o m._n hierome_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o chain_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v &_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o and_o true_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v abjuration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o open_a session_n the_o draught_n whereof_o pen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o abjuration_n of_o m_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n master_n of_o art_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v accurse_v and_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n &_o special_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamed_a and_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickleffe_n have_v bolden_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o work_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a wickliff_n and_o hus_n together_o with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n &_o error_n be_v conden_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o constance_n as_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o say_a doctrine_n sentencial_o condemed_a and_o especial_o in_o certain_a article_n express_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o by_o this_o sacred_a council_n also_o i_o do_v accord_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o this_o sacred_a council_n &_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o hart_n do_v profess_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n and_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o pardon_n relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n also_o ceremony_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v profess_v and_o special_o that_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o late_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a other_o some_o erroneous_a some_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a care_n &_o many_o of_o they_o temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o such_o also_o be_v count_v the_o article_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o it_o be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a catholic_a man_n hereafter_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o presume_v to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v and_o i_o the_o say_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o scholastical_a art_n to_o persuade_v the_o opinion_n de_fw-fr vniversalibus_fw-la realibus_fw-la and_o that_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a kind_n shall_v signify_v many_o thing_n subject_a under_o the_o same_o and_o every_o
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
not_o only_o leave_v such_o article_n and_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o be_v defame_v but_o also_o do_v abstain_v from_o all_o company_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o such_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o geve_v aid_n help_v council_n nor_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o moreover_o the_o say_v john_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n book_n whether_o he_o ever_o have_v in_o his_o house_n since_o his_o abjuration_n in_o his_o keep_n any_o book_n write_v in_o english_a whereunto_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o his_o keep_v many_o english_a book_n for_o he_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v which_o book_n as_o he_o think_v be_v in_o the_o mayor_n keep_v london_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o mayor_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v such_o book_n in_o his_o keep_v which_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o perverse_a that_o ever_o he_o do_v read_v or_o see_v and_o one_o book_n that_o be_v well_o bind_v in_o red_a leather_n of_o parchment_n write_v in_o a_o good_a english_a hand_n and_o among_o the_o other_o book_n find_v with_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n the_o mayor_n give_v up_o the_o say_a book_n afore_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o archbishop_n if_o he_o know_v that_o book_n book_n do_v open_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o because_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n for_o he_o spend_v much_o money_n thereupon_o since_o his_o abjuration_n then_o be_v he_o ask_v who_o write_v it_o he_o do_v answer_v one_o call_v john_n grime_n and_o further_o be_v require_v what_o the_o say_v john_n grime_n be_v he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v again_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v ever_o read_v the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v read_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o part_n thereof_o red_a of_o one_o john_n fullar_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o think_v the_o content_n of_o that_o book_n to_o be_v catholic_a profitable_a good_a and_o true_a he_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v both_o profitable_a good_a and_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v great_a affection_n to_o the_o say_a book_n for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o horsaldowne_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o be_v further_o ask_v whether_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a abjuration_n he_o do_v commune_v with_o one_o richard_n baker_n of_o the_o city_n aforesaid_a he_o do_v answer_v yea_o for_o the_o say_a richard_n baker_n do_v come_v often_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o have_v communication_n with_o he_o baker_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o know_v the_o say_a richard_n to_o be_v suspect_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n he_o do_v answer_v again_o that_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o say_v richard_n be_v suspect_v &_o defame_v of_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n prison_n as_o one_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o confession_n be_v make_v do_v cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o master_n robert_n gilbert_n law_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n to_o william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o other_o clerk_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n david_n beard_n alexander_n philip_n and_z balthasar_z mero_n be_v take_v for_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o master_n john_n escourt_n general_a examiner_n of_o canterbury_n this_o do_v the_o archbishop_n continue_v his_o session_n till_o monday_n next_o in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o monday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o xx_o of_o the_o say_a month_n the_o say_a master_n escourt_n open_o and_o public_o exhibit_v the_o witness_n be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v read_v then_o after_o that_o be_v read_v diverse_a tractation_n find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_a john_n claydon_n out_o of_o the_o which_o be_v examine_v diverse_a point_n be_v gather_v and_o note_v for_o heresy_n and_o error_n light_n and_o special_o out_o of_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o book_n the_o say_a john_n claydon_n confess_v by_o his_o own_o cost_n to_o be_v write_v and_o bind_v which_o book_n be_v entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n in_o the_o which_o and_o in_o the_o other_o examine_v be_v these_o article_n under_o write_v contain_v 1._o first_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o tare_n there_o be_v say_v thus_o that_o wicked_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n have_v sow_v among_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o popish_a and_o corrupt_a decree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n strength_n nor_o valour_n 2._o that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n speak_v indifferent_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o they_o and_o reign_v above_o other_o people_n in_o the_o dark_a cave_n of_o error_n and_o heresye_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n i._o antichrist_n &_o therefore_o simple_a and_o faithful_a priest_n may_v preach_v when_o they_o will_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o without_o licence_n 4._o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o body_n antichrist_n &_o the_o new_a sect_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n canon_n and_o friar_n bring_v in_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o damnable_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o venomous_a &_o pestiferous_a tail_n of_o antichrist_n 5._o that_o no_o reprobate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a soul_n which_o do_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o faith_n constant_o as_o well_o in_o deed_n as_o in_o word_n 6._o that_o chryst_n do_v never_o plant_v private_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o do_v root_v they_o out_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o private_a religion_n be_v unprofitable_a branch_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o material_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n silver_n &_o precious_a stone_n sumptuous_o but_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n aught_o to_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n humble_o in_o mean_a &_o simple_a house_n &_o not_o in_o great_a building_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n 8._o that_o there_o be_v ij_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n note_v one_o be_v the_o priest_n unlawful_a keep_n of_o temporal_a and_o superfluous_a good_n the_o other_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a beg_v of_o the_o friar_n with_o their_o high_a building_n 9_o that_o alm_n be_v not_o give_v virtuous_o nor_o lawful_o except_o it_o be_v give_v with_o these_o 4._o condition_n alm_n first_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n just_o get_v 3._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o gever_n thereof_o know_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o 4._o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o such_o as_o have_v need_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v 10._o that_o the_o often_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n 11._o that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n sacrament_n &_o his_o blood_n in_o wine_n in_o the_o which_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v before_o do_v true_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n 12._o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a suffrage_n do_v profit_v all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a person_n indifferent_o 13._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n indulgence_n be_v unprofitable_a neither_o can_v they_o profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v by_o any_o mean_n 14._o that_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o prelate_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o command_v unless_o the_o prelate_n do_v watch_v to_o geve_v god_n a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 15._o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
convict_v unto_o the_o secular_a court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v they_o commit_v they_o unto_o the_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a prison_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v require_v until_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o yâ—_z prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n there_o personal_o to_o remain_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o prison_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o thing_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v what_o iniquisition_n they_o have_v make_v and_o what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o how_o in_o the_o process_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_n and_o what_o person_n so_o convict_v they_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v in_o safe_a keep_n with_o what_o diligence_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o commissary_n aforesaid_a with_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o circumstance_n premise_v and_o thereunto_o in_o any_o wise_a appertein_v and_o special_o of_o the_o abiuration_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o abjure_v any_o heresye_n that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o form_n aforesaid_a they_o cause_v the_o same_o distinct_o and_o apert_o to_o be_v certify_v to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v effectual_o to_o the_o official_a of_o our_o court_n the_o same_o process_n to_o remain_v with_o they_o or_o else_o in_o the_o register_n of_o one_o court_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o â—â—th_v thing_n appertain_v for_o the_o further_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o process_n may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o official_a with_o all_o effect_n we_o therefore_o command_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o constitution_n bring_v unto_o your_o city_n &_o diocesan_n you_o cause_v the_o same_o in_o convenient_a place_n and_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o all_o point_n you_o both_o observe_v the_o same_o yourselves_o and_o cause_n it_o also_o of_o other_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v command_v furthermore_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n that_o they_o in_o likewise_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n &_o both_o diligent_o observe_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o also_o cause_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o premise_n that_o you_o certify_v we_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la next_o come_v that_o you_o due_o certify_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o your_o letter_n patente_n contain_v the_o same_o effect_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n date_v at_o our_o house_n in_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o july_n a_o 1416._o wicklieffe_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n above_o say_v two_o priest_n be_v present_v &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n note_v and_o defame_v for_o heretic_n one_o name_v john_n barton_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v object_v by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n before_o upon_o article_n concern_v religion_n and_o yet_o neither_o will_v appear_v be_v cite_v nor_o will_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o foresay_a philip_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v hear_v further_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o other_o be_v robert_n chapel_n otherwise_o name_v holbech_n chaplain_n sometime_o to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o who_o likewise_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o key_n do_v continue_v say_v mass_n and_o preach_v &_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v chapel_n deny_v that_o he_o do_v know_v any_o such_o excommunication_n give_v out_o against_o he_o then_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o excommunication_n first_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n afterward_o denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n at_o paul_n cross_n bring_v and_o read_v before_o he_o &_o so_o that_o do_v that_o session_n break_v up_o for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may._n a_o 1416._o the_o xij_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n next_o follow_v the_o say_a chapel_n appear_v again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o who_o when_o it_o be_v object_v as_o before_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n in_o divers_a place_n â—â—â—ureth_v as_o at_o cobham_n at_o cowling_n and_o at_o shorne_n ac_fw-la length_n he_o confess_v and_o submit_v himself_o desire_a pardon_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o roff._n put_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 1._o q._n 7._o cap._n quoties_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v he_o to_o read_v the_o same_o make_v he_o to_o aviure_v all_o his_o former_a article_n &_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a never_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n whereupon_o the_o say_v robert_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archb._n save_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o say_v mass_n before_o he_o have_v be_v dispense_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o his_o irregularity_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o archb._n himself_o for_o his_o penance_n stand_v at_o paul_n to_o publish_v these_o article_n follow_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o confession_n give_v he_o to_o be_v read_v confess_v in_o primis_fw-la i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o other_o profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a may_v lawful_o have_v receive_v and_o retain_v land_n and_o possession_n temporal_a to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o and_o the_o rent_n thereof_o to_o the_o behoof_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o church_n where_o they_o dwell_v according_a as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o 2._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlawful_a yea_o rather_o unjust_a that_o temporal_a man_n upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v take_v away_o temporal_a land_n and_o possession_n from_o the_o church_n either_o universal_a or_o particular_a to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o mortal_a prelate_n priest_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n conversant_a which_o be_v mix_v together_o good_a with_o bad_a abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 3._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o peregrination_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o holy_a place_n word_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o any_o catholic_a but_o be_v avayleable_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o approve_v of_o holy_a father_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v 4._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v not_o forbid_v neither_o be_v any_o cause_n inductive_a of_o idolatry_n be_v so_o use_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v will_n they_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o rather_o such_o image_n do_v profit_n much_o to_o the_o health_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o do_v put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o do_v moon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n 5._o item_n christ._n i_o confess_v that_o auricular_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o sinner_n &_o to_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o without_o which_o confession_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n mortal_a 6._o item_n i_o confess_v and_o firm_o do_v hold_v that_o although_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o may_v he_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v other_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o receive_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o item_n i_o confess_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o diocese_n may_v forbid_v decree_n &_o ordayn_v upon_o reasonable_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o preach_v without_o their_o
definitive_a condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n after_o who_o condemnation_n the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n monk_n and_o of_o richard_n monk_n priest_n above_o mention_v be_v open_o read_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o the_o say_v cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o who_o recantation_n with_o his_o article_n in_o the_o same_o express_v here_o under_o follow_v place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v present_a &_o afore_o you_o all_o here_o gather_v at_o this_o time_n i_o thomas_n granter_n priest_n unworthy_a dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o london_n feel_v &_o understand_v that_o afore_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v within_o this_o city_n that_o he_o that_o christian_a man_n callen_v pope_n be_v not_o very_a pope_n never_o god_n vicary_n in_o earth_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n also_o i_o say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o say_v to_o abide_v at_o home_n and_o beat_v the_o stool_n with_o their_o heel_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v but_o tree_n &_o stone_n that_o they_o soughten_v also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o scripture_n catholic_a never_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o hold_v they_o nought_o and_o the_o miracle_n write_v of_o they_o i_o hold_v untrue_a because_o of_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_v tofore_o m._n davy_n price_n uicar_n general_a of_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o since_o tofore_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o your_o brethren_n in_o your_o council_n provincial_a &_o by_o you_o full_o inform_v which_o so_o say_v my_o affirm_v beleve_v &_o teach_v be_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o willing_a to_o follow_v and_o sue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a chirch_n and_o depart_v fro_o all_o manner_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o turn_v with_o good_a will_n &_o hart_n to_o the_o onehead_n of_o the_o chirch_n consider_v that_o holy_a chirch_n shit_v never_o close_v not_o her_o bosom_n to_o he_o that_o will_v turn_v again_o church_n ne_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v turn_v &_o live_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n i_o confess_v detest_v &_o despise_v my_o say_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o confess_v as_o heresy_n and_o error_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o all_o universal_o holy_a chirch_n repugnaunt_a and_o therefore_o these_o say_a opinion_n in_o special_a and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o abjure_v and_o forswear_v here_o tofore_o you_o all_o and_o swear_v by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v teach_v ne_o preach_v error_n error_n heresy_n ne_o heresy_n nor_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a chirch_n rome_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n never_o none_o such_o thing_n i_o shall_v obstinate_o defend_v ne_o any_o man_n hold_v or_o teach_v such_o manner_n thing_n by_o i_o or_o a_o other_o person_n open_o or_o privy_o i_o shall_v defend_v i_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o time_n be_v receitor_n fautor_n councillor_n or_o defendor_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n never_o i_o shall_v trow_v to_o he_o never_o witting_o fellaship_n with_o he_o never_o yeve_v he_o counseil_fw-fr favour_n yifte_n ne_o comfort_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o heretic_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o such_o false_a opinion_n any_o person_n suspect_v or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v or_o hold_v privy_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o any_o diverse_a or_o singular_a opinion_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o i_o may_v know_v any_o of_o their_o fautor_n comforter_n councelour_n or_o defenser_n or_o any_o that_o have_v suspect_v book_n or_o quire_n of_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o your_o officer_n in_o your_o absence_n or_o the_o diocesan_n and_o ordinary_n of_o such_o man_n have_v soon_o and_o ready_a know_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holydeme_n and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v ¶_o after_o this_o recantation_n at_o the_o cross_n thus_o publish_v and_o his_o submission_n make_v '_o the_o say_v grant_a than_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o 7._o year_n prisonment_n under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o recantation_n of_o richard_n monk_n also_o of_o edmund_n frith_n which_o be_v before_o butler_n so_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n beside_o these_o above_o remember_v chichesley_n many_o and_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a register_n record_v who_o likewise_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v great_o vex_v and_o trouble_v especial_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o town_n of_o romney_n tenterden_n wodcherche_fw-fr cranbroke_a staphelherst_n beninden_n halden_n roluenyden_n and_o other_o where_o as_o whole_a household_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o town_n for_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o archb._n chichesley_n against_o the_o say_a person_n and_o in_o the_o certificate_n of_o burbath_n his_o official_a keâ—t_n wherein_o be_v name_v these_o person_n follow_v 1._o w._n white_a priest_n 2._o tho._n grene_v priest_n 3._o bartho_n cronmonger_n 4._o john_n wadnon_n 5._o joan_n his_o wife_n 6._o tho._n euerden_n 7._o william_n euerden_n 8._o steven_n robin_n 9_o w._n chivel_v 10._o john_n tame_a 11._o john_n fowlin_n 12._o will._n summer_n 13._o marion_n his_o wife_n 14._o john_n abraham_n 15._o rob._n munden_n 16._o laurence_n coke_n these_o be_v cite_v up_o together_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v their_o house_n &_o town_n &_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o covert_o as_o they_o may_v when_o burbath_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v than_o he_o direct_v down_o order_v that_o citation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o on_o every_o church_n door_n through_o all_o town_n where_o they_o do_v inhabit_v appoint_v they_o a_o day_n &_o term_n when_o to_o appear_v but_o not_o withstand_v when_o as_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v appear_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o what_o afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o register_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o like_v it_o be_v at_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o concern_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o of_o his_o first_o apprehension_n cobham_n with_o his_o whole_a story_n &_o life_n sufficient_o have_v be_v express_v before_o pag._n 575._o how_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o conden_v false_o of_o heresy_n escape_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v in_o wales_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o can_v take_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o four_o year_n be_v expire_v judas_n the_o lord_n powes_n whether_o for_o love_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o money_n or_o whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n at_o length_n obtain_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o lord_n cobham_n bind_v up_o to_o london_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1417._o and_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o london_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o money_n the_o same_o time_n
the_o kingdom_n sigismond_n which_o also_o bind_v the_o ancient_a city_n of_o the_o prutenitant_n unto_o order_n by_o pledge_n and_o put_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n from_o the_o bohemian_a crown_n and_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o also_o procure_v the_o same_o &_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o follow_v while_o these_o thing_n we_o thus_o do_v zisca_n have_v give_v over_o pelzina_n by_o composition_n be_v twice_o assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n but_o through_o policy_n he_o be_v always_o victor_n the_o place_n where_o they_o seek_v be_v rough_a and_o unknown_a his_o enemy_n be_v on_o horseback_n and_o all_o his_o soldier_n on_o foot_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o battle_n fight_v but_o on_o foot_n whereupon_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v alight_v from_o their_o horse_n zisca_n command_v the_o woman_n which_o customable_o follow_v the_o host_n zisca_n to_o cast_v their_o kerchieffe_n upon_o the_o ground_n wherein_o the_o horseman_n be_v entangle_v by_o their_o spur_n be_v slay_v before_o they_o can_v unlose_v their_o foot_n after_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o ausca_n a_o town_n situate_a upon_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n out_o of_o which_o town_n procopius_n and_o ulricius_n two_o brethren_n papist_n have_v castout_a many_o protestant_n this_o town_n zisca_n take_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n the_o first_o night_n of_o lent_n raze_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o also_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o litius_n which_o be_v a_o mile_n off_o whether_o as_o ulricius_n be_v flee_v and_o put_v ulricius_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sword_n save_v one_o only_o then_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o wall_a or_o fence_a town_n to_o inhabit_v he_o choose_v out_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o river_n which_o be_v fence_a by_o nature_n about_o eight_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ausca_n build_v this_o place_n he_o compass_v in_o with_o wall_n and_o command_v every_o man_n to_o build_v they_o house_n where_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n and_o name_v this_o city_n thabor_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n his_o companion_n thaborite_n because_o their_o city_n by_o all_o like_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o hill_n or_o mount_n this_o city_n albeit_o that_o it_o be_v sense_v with_o high_a rock_n and_o cleave_v yet_o be_v it_o compass_v with_o a_o wall_n and_o vainnure_n and_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n fence_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n the_o rest_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o a_o great_a brook_n the_o which_o run_v straight_o into_o the_o river_n lusinitius_n be_v stop_v by_o a_o great_a rock_n and_o drive_v back_o towards_o the_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o further_a end_n it_o join_v with_o the_o great_a river_n the_o way_n unto_o it_o by_o land_n be_v scarce_o thirty_o foot_n broad_a for_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o island_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a ditch_n cast_v and_o a_o triple_a wall_n make_v of_o such_o thickness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v with_o any_o engine_n the_o wall_n be_v full_a of_o tower_n &_o sort_n set_v in_o their_o convenient_a &_o meet_a place_n zisca_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v the_o castle_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o he_o fortify_v it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o devise_n at_o that_o time_n the_o thaborite_n have_v no_o horseman_n among_o they_o until_o such_o time_n as_o nicholas_n master_n of_o the_o mint_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v into_o bohemia_n with_o a_o m._n horseman_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n &_o to_o withstand_v the_o thaborite_n lodging_n all_o night_n in_o a_o village_n name_v uogize_v be_v surprise_v by_o zisca_n come_v upon_o he_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n take_v away_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o armour_n &_o set_v fire_n upon_o the_o village_n then_o zisca_n teach_v his_o soldier_n to_o mount_v on_o horseback_n to_o leap_v to_o run_v to_o turn_v to_o cast_v in_o a_o ring_n so_o that_o after_o this_o hevener_n lead_v army_n without_o his_o wing_n of_o horseman_n prage_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n sigismundus_n the_o emperor_n gather_v together_o the_o nobles_z of_o slesia_n enter_v into_o boheme_n and_o go_v unto_o grecium_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o great_a army_n unto_o cuthna_n allure_a cencho_n with_o many_o great_a and_o large_a promise_n to_o render_v up_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o place_v himself_o to_o annoy_v the_o town_n thus_o cencho_a infamed_a with_o double_a treason_n return_v home_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n send_v for_o zisca_n who_o spede_v himself_o thither_o with_o the_o thaborite_n receive_v the_o city_n under_o his_o governance_n prage_n in_o the_o bohemians_n host_n there_o be_v but_o only_o two_o baron_n hilco_n crussina_fw-la of_o liturburge_n and_o hilco_n of_o waldestene_n with_o a_o few_o other_o noble_n all_o the_o residue_n be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o go_v about_o first_o to_o subdue_v the_o castle_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o strong_o fence_a and_o can_v not_o be_v win_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o with_o famine_n whereupon_o all_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v that_o no_o victual_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o but_o the_o emperor_n open_v the_o passage_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v besiege_v all_o thing_n necessary_a have_v send_v for_o aid_n out_o of_o the_o empire_n he_o determine_v short_o after_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n there_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n camp_n the_o duke_n of_o saxon_n sigismond_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n and_o his_o son_n in_o law_n albert_n of_o ostrich_n the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o space_n of_o vi_o week_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a house_n in_o the_o castle_n conradus_n the_o archbishop_n solemnize_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n be_v straight_o besiege_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o captain_n rosenses_n &_o chragery_n which_o have_v take_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o thaborite_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o nicholas_n husse_v who_o zisca_n have_v send_v with_o part_n of_o his_o power_n for_o that_o purpose_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n and_o gretium_fw-la the_o queen_n city_n be_v also_o take_v there_o be_v also_o above_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n a_o high_a hill_n which_o be_v call_v uidechon_n skirmish_n on_o this_o hill_n have_v zisca_n strong_o plant_v a_o garrison_n that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o possess_v it_o with_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n skirmish_v lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n for_o when_o as_o the_o misnian_o have_v get_v the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v drive_v back_o into_o a_o corner_n which_o be_v break_v &_o steep_a and_o fierce_o set_v upon_o when_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o withstand_v the_o violent_a force_n of_o their_o enemy_n some_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v and_o some_o fall_v headlong_o from_o the_o hill_n siege_n be_v destroy_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v unto_o cuthua_n and_o zisca_n with_o his_o company_n depart_v unto_o thabor_n and_o subdue_v many_o place_n among_o which_o he_o subvert_v a_o town_n pertain_v to_o the_o captain_n of_o uisgrade_v during_o this_o time_n the_o castle_n of_o uisgrade_v be_v strong_o besiege_v whereas_o when_o other_o victual_n want_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o eat_v horse_n flesh_n last_o of_o all_o except_o the_o emperor_n do_v aid_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n they_o promise_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v come_v they_o within_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o emperor_n be_v present_a before_o the_o day_n overthrow_n but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truce_n take_v enter_v into_o a_o straight_a underneath_o the_o castle_n be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o soldier_n of_o prage_n where_o he_o have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o purpose_n unperformed_a return_v back_o again_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o conflict_n fourteen_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o moravians_n and_o of_o the_o hungarian_n &_o other_o a_o great_a number_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v zisca_n take_v boslaus_fw-la a_o captain_n which_o be_v surname_v cigneus_fw-la by_o force_n in_o a_o very_a strong_a town_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o religion_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o lead_v the_o protestant_n host_n in_o austria_n be_v wound_v before_o rhetium_n and_o die_v subvert_v there_o be_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o pelsina_n many_o
shall_v not_o want_v a_o ruler_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o ericius_n king_n of_o denmark_n &_o peter_n instant_a brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o father_n of_o james_n cardinal_n of_o s._n eustachius_n come_v unto_o yâ—_z emperor_n be_v both_o very_a expert_a man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o war_n which_o do_v augment_v the_o emperor_n host_n with_o their_o aid_n and_o power_n whereupon_o they_o straightway_o pitch_v their_o camp_n before_o lutemperge_n a_o town_n of_o moravia_n and_o continue_v the_o siege_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a knight_n at_o prage_n surname_v aqua_fw-la which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n this_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o adopt_v unto_o he_o his_o sister_n son_n name_v procopius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v of_o mean_a stature_n and_o age_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o his_o return_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o man_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o boheme_n take_v part_n with_o zisca_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a and_o also_o painful_a he_o be_v great_o esteem_v magnus_n this_o procopius_n for_o his_o valiant_a act_n be_v afterward_o call_v procopius_n magnus_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o province_n of_o moravia_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lutemperge_n who_o receive_v a_o great_a power_n by_o force_n maugre_o all_o the_o whole_a power_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o siege_n carry_v victual_n into_o the_o town_n which_o be_v besiege_v and_o so_o do_v frustrate_v the_o emperor_n siege_n the_o emperor_n before_o this_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o marquess_n of_o misnia_n the_o bridge_n and_o town_n of_o ausca_n procopius_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o albis_n that_o they_o shall_v fortify_v they_o with_o their_o garrison_n whereupon_o zisca_n besiege_v ausca_n and_o fridericke_n the_o marquesse_n of_o misnia_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o lantzgrave_n of_o turing_a gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o saxonia_n ture_v misnia_n and_o both_o the_o lusaces_n determine_v to_o rescue_n and_o aid_v those_o which_o be_v besiege_v there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v before_o the_o city_n and_o the_o victory_n depend_v long_o uncertain_a but_o at_o last_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o protestant_n part_n protestants_n there_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n the_o burgrave_n of_o misnia_n or_o chyrpogenses_n the_o baron_n of_o glychen_n and_o many_o other_o noble_n beside_o ix_o thousand_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o town_n of_o ausca_n be_v take_v and_o utter_o raze_v at_o the_o last_o dissension_n rise_v between_o zisca_n and_o they_o of_o prage_n they_o of_o prage_n prepare_v a_o army_n against_o he_o where_o with_o he_o perceive_v himself_o overmatch_v flee_v unto_o the_o river_n of_o albis_n and_o be_v almost_o take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v passage_n through_o the_o town_n of_o poggiebras_n but_o they_o of_o prage_n pursue_v the_o tail_n of_o yâ—_z battle_n slay_v many_o of_o his_o thaborite_n at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v unto_o certain_a hill_n zisca_n whereas_o zisca_n go_v into_o the_o valley_n know_v the_o strait_n of_o the_o place_n that_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o spread_v their_o army_n he_o command_v his_o standard_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n he_o give_v they_o battle_n this_o battle_n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a but_o zisca_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v 3000._o of_o they_o of_o prage_n zisca_n and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n and_o straightway_o take_v the_o city_n of_o cuthna_n by_o force_n which_o they_o of_o prage_n have_v repair_v and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n then_o withal_o speed_v he_o go_v with_o his_o army_n to_o besiege_v prage_n and_o encamp_v within_o a_o bow_n shoot_v of_o the_o town_n prage_n there_o be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o also_o in_o his_o host_n which_o grudge_v sore_o at_o yâ—_z siege_n some_o accuse_a zisca_n othersome_a they_o of_o prage_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o camp_n the_o soldier_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v suppress_v which_o be_v both_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o bohemian_o power_n will_v soon_o decay_v if_o their_o enemy_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v divide_v within_o themselves_o also_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a devise_n to_o move_v war_n among_o themselves_o this_o talk_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o zisca_n who_o call_v together_o his_o army_n stand_v upon_o a_o place_n to_o be_v hear_v speak_v these_o word_n brothers_n be_v you_o not_o aggrieve_v against_o i_o soldier_n neither_o accuse_v he_o which_o have_v seek_v your_o health_n and_o safeguard_n the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v obtain_v under_o my_o conduct_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o have_v i_o bring_v you_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o any_o place_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v not_o come_v victor_n you_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o rich_a and_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v lose_v my_o sight_n and_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n nothing_o have_v i_o get_v by_o all_o these_o fortunate_a battle_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n for_o you_o have_v i_o fight_v and_o for_o you_o have_v i_o vanquish_v neither_o do_v i_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o travail_n neither_o be_v my_o blindness_n grievous_a unto_o i_o but_o only_o that_o i_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o you_o according_a to_o my_o accustom_a manner_n neither_o do_v i_o persecute_v they_o of_o prage_n for_o my_o own_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v your_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v and_o seek_v for_o and_o not_o i_o it_o be_v but_o small_a pleasure_n for_o they_o to_o destroy_v i_o be_v now_o a_o old_a man_n and_o blind_v it_o be_v your_o valiantness_n and_o stout_a stomach_n which_o they_o fear_v either_o must_v you_o or_o they_o perish_v who_o while_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o do_v seek_v after_o your_o life_n you_o must_v rather_o fear_v civil_a war_n then_o foreign_a and_o civil_a sedition_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v avoid_v we_o will_v subdue_v prage_n and_o banish_v the_o seditious_a citizen_n before_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v any_o news_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o then_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o his_o faction_n leave_v we_o may_v with_o the_o less_o fear_n look_v for_o it_o better_o than_o if_o these_o doubtful_a citizen_n of_o prage_n be_v still_o in_o our_o camp_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v accuse_v i_o no_o more_o i_o geve_v you_o free_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o suffer_v they_o of_o prage_n to_o live_v in_o quietness_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n wrought_v if_o you_o determine_v to_o have_v war_n i_o be_o also_o ready_a look_v which_o part_n you_o will_v decline_v unto_o zisca_n will_v be_v your_o aid_n and_o helper_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n zisca_n the_o soldier_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o whole_o determine_v to_o make_v war_n so_o that_o they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o take_v up_o their_o armour_n and_o weapon_n to_o run_v unto_o the_o wall_n to_o provoke_v their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n zisca_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prepare_v all_o thing_n ready_a for_o the_o assault_n there_o be_v a_o little_a from_o pelsina_n ascertain_v vilage_n name_v rochezana_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o poor_a and_o base_a parentage_n who_o name_n be_v john_n he_o come_v unto_o prage_n and_o get_v his_o live_n there_o by_o beg_v and_o learned_a grammar_n &_o logic_n when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n he_o become_v yâ—_z schoolmaster_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n child_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o ready_a tongue_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o college_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n and_o be_v name_v johannes_n the_o rochezana_n rochezana_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o town_n of_o prage_n whereupon_o when_o as_o zisca_n besiege_v prage_n he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o citizen_n go_v out_o into_o the_o camp_n and_o reconcile_v zisca_n again_o unto_o the_o city_n when_o as_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v
with_o the_o infernal_a god_n lacedaemonians_n but_o i_o most_o reverend_a father_n do_v not_o invite_v you_o unto_o the_o infernal_o as_o he_o do_v his_o lacedaemonian_n but_o unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n of_o paradise_n if_o that_o you_o can_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o patient_o abide_v the_o threaten_n of_o these_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o threaten_n at_o all_o i_o call_v you_o unto_o that_o eternal_a glory_n where_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o state_n nothing_o decay_v or_o fade_v where_o all_o good_a and_o perpetual_a thing_n do_v abound_v whereas_o no_o man_n want_v no_o man_n enuy_v a_o other_o no_o man_n steal_v from_o a_o other_o no_o man_n violent_o take_v from_o a_o other_o no_o man_n banish_v come_v no_o man_n murder_v and_o final_o no_o man_n die_v where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o happy_a all_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n &_o one_o accord_n all_o be_v immortal_a all_o be_v of_o like_a estate_n &_o that_o all_o man_n have_v every_o man_n have_v &_o that_o every_o man_n have_v all_o man_n have_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v we_o shall_v true_o answer_v panormitan_n as_o theodorus_n cyrensis_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v lismachus_n the_o king_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o hang_v he_o who_o say_v i_o pray_v you_o threaten_v these_o horrible_a thing_n unto_o your_o courtier_n as_o for_o theodorus_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o rot_v above_o the_o ground_n or_o under_o the_o ground_n cyrenensis_fw-la so_o likewise_o let_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o prince_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v threaten_v we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o torment_n what_o do_v a_o long_a life_n prevail_v to_o help_v we_o no_o man_n have_v live_v to_o short_a a_o time_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o death_n which_o a_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o country_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v glorious_a among_o the_o rhetorician_n but_o also_o happy_a &_o bless_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v for_o these_o death_n which_o be_v sustain_v for_o the_o country_n of_o all_o country_n the_o church_n true_o most_o reverend_a father_n it_o be_v to_o much_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o you_o for_o they_o judge_v you_o fearful_a sluggish_a and_o faint_a heart_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v object_n prince_n unto_o you_o because_o they_o think_v that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n exile_n in_o the_o quarrel_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v esteem_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o shipman_n do_v for_o the_o obtain_v of_o transitory_a riches_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n &_o wind_n and_o suffer_v most_o cruel_a storm_n the_o hunter_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o snow_n in_o the_o hill_n and_o wood_n &_o be_v torment_v with_o cold_a yet_o have_v they_o none_o other_o reward_n but_o some_o wild_a beast_n of_o no_o value_n or_o prize_n hunter_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o ought_v you_o then_o to_o do_v who_o reward_n shall_v be_v paradise_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o our_o ignavie_n when_o as_o i_o read_v that_o woman_n yea_o even_o young_a maiden_n have_v violent_o obtain_v heaven_n through_o their_o martyrdom_n and_o we_o be_v make_v afraid_a only_o with_o the_o name_n of_o death_n this_o river_n of_o rhein_n which_o run_v along_o by_o the_o city_n in_o time_n past_a have_v carry_v 11._o thousand_o virgin_n unto_o martyrdom_n in_o india_n as_o cicero_n write_v when_o any_o man_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n for_o there_o they_o have_v many_o wife_n come_v not_o into_o contention_n who_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o virgin_n and_o she_o who_o he_o love_v best_a have_v vanquish_v the_o other_o all_z the_o rest_n joyful_o follow_v she_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o burn_v the_o other_o which_o be_v overcome_v depart_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v dye_v then_o live_v the_o which_o courage_n we_o now_o take_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n will_v answer_v panormitan_n even_o as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n answer_v philip_n who_o when_o as_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o threaten_v they_o that_o he_o will_v stop_v all_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v also_o let_v they_o to_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o be_v excellent_a man_n so_o use_v your_o virtue_n which_o be_v always_o free_a and_o remain_v always_o invincible_a for_o you_o do_v know_v that_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge you_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o most_o high_a who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o your_o work_n and_o examine_v your_o thought_n unto_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o render_v a_o good_a account_n judge_v right_o and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o ambassador_n of_o eugenius_n do_v open_o preach_v and_o declare_v a_o new_a doctrine_n extol_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v not_o snare_v you_o shall_v not_o cease_v or_o leave_v to_o publish_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o will_v in_o no_o point_n geve_v place_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n which_o do_v respect_v the_o only_a person_n of_o eugenius_n because_o panormitan_n and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v our_o bond_n you_o shall_v defer_v they_o for_o this_o present_a when_o as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n cry_v out_o &_o brawl_v every_o where_n the_o precedent_n commandment_n be_v not_o regard_v neither_o be_v the_o accustmed_a order_n observe_v for_o sometime_o they_o speak_v unto_o panormitan_n sometime_o unto_o lodovicus_n no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o haste_n the_o bishop_n brawl_v with_o bishop_n and_o the_o inferior_n with_o their_o fellow_n â—wevia_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o contention_n &_o debate_n which_o when_o as_o lodovicus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n perceive_v a_o man_n of_o no_o less_o courage_n and_o stomach_n then_o of_o nobility_n and_o birth_n be_v also_o a_o duke_n for_o the_o zeal_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n turn_v himself_o unto_o panormitaâ—_n &_o lodovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n say_v do_v not_o think_v the_o matter_n shall_v so_o pass_v you_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o germayne_v for_o if_o you_o go_v forward_o on_o this_o fashion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n with_o whole_a head_n with_o which_o word_n panormitan_n lodovicus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v strike_v as_o it_o be_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n rise_v up_o &_o say_v be_v our_o liberty_n thus_o take_v from_o we_o what_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o patriarcke_n do_v threaten_v we_o diersten_a that_o our_o head_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o john_n earl_n of_o dierstene_n which_o then_o supply_v the_o protector_n place_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o council_n and_o preserve_v all_o man_n in_o their_o liberty_n basill_n or_o no._n the_o citizen_n also_o and_o senator_n be_v present_a to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o no_o offence_n shall_v rise_v for_o the_o citizen_n observe_v always_o this_o order_n that_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o all_o affair_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v breed_v dissension_n foresee_v special_o that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v rise_v otherwise_o then_o with_o word_n they_o use_v always_o such_o a_o marvelous_a foresight_n &_o providence_n that_o no_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n can_v have_v any_o cause_n against_o they_o to_o complain_v for_o violate_v their_o promise_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o citizen_n have_v deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o basilian_n these_o man_n together_o with_o john_n earl_n of_o dierstene_n be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n give_v a_o sign_n of_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n the_o earl_n albeit_o he_o be_v move_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v think_v so_o great_a contention_n can_v have_v rise_v among_o wise_a man_n answer_v
verety_n which_o be_v examine_v that_o thereby_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o eugenians_n may_v be_v repress_v which_o verity_n albeit_o they_o be_v 8._o in_o number_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o father_n intent_n to_o conclude_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o only_o the_o three_o first_o even_o as_o i_o also_o say_v he_o here_o do_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o oration_n with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a countenance_n rise_v up_o he_o depart_v some_o of_o they_o kiss_v he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o kiss_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v he_o and_o great_o commend_v his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o french_a man_n bear_v have_v that_o day_n vanquish_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v man_n of_o great_a policy_n howbeit_o this_o be_v all_o man_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_z by_z the_o cardinals_z own_o power_n pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o contrary_a faction_n as_o man_n bereave_v of_o their_o mind_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n depart_v every_o man_n to_o his_o lodging_n they_o wenr_v not_o together_o neither_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o so_o that_o their_o countenance_n declare_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o they_o be_v overcome_v something_o more_o also_o be_v report_v of_o panormitane_n truth_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n &_o be_v go_v unto_o his_o chamber_n he_o complain_v with_o himself_o upon_o his_o king_n which_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o put_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o good_a name_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o complaint_n he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o do_v eat_v not_o meat_n until_o late_o in_o the_o evening_n for_o very_a sorrow_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o ignoraunt_o neither_o unwilling_o impugn_a the_o truth_n after_o this_o there_o be_v great_a consultation_n amongst_o the_o eugenian_o bargé_fw-fr what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n some_o thought_n good_a to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n other_o some_o thought_n it_o meet_a to_o tarry_v and_o with_o at_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v that_o nothing_o shall_v further_o be_v do_v against_o the_o eugenian_o &_o this_o opinion_n remain_v amongst_o they_o the_o next_o day_n after_o being_z the_o 15._o day_n of_o april_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n call_v together_o the_o prelate_n into_o the_o chapter_n house_n of_o the_o great_a church_n begin_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v peace_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v deputation_n appoint_v that_o day_n unto_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n shall_v geve_v power_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v as_o they_o think_v very_o rough_o but_o as_o other_o judge_v gentle_o but_o not_o withstand_v just_o and_o true_o for_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n make_v before_o the_o adversary_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o ask_v pardon_v therefore_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o burgen_n with_o the_o other_o lombard_n and_o cathelan_n go_v unto_o the_o german_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o prohibit_v of_o schism_n the_o germayne_v refer_v themselves_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o deputation_n shall_v determine_v both_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o they_o be_v great_a man_n of_o wisdom_n which_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o diligent_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n answer_v that_o the_o martyr_n pertain_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o yâ—_z counâ—or_fw-es the_o father_n whereof_o be_v most_o wise_a man_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o pertain_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n towards_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o senate_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v premonish_v will_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o hurt_n happen_v as_o for_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v there_o duty_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o father_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o city_n with_o this_o answer_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n depart_v approve_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v draw_v out_o a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n upon_o the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o have_v appron_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a deputation_n by_o this_o time_n the_o prince_n orator_n be_v return_v from_o the_o assembly_n at_o mentz_n &_o hold_v a_o council_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o let_v the_o decree_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o general_a convocation_n hold_v whereunto_o all_o man_n resort_v either_o part_n put_v forth_o himself_o unto_o the_o conflict_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o conrade_n de_fw-fr winsperg_n the_o protector_n into_o the_o quire_n and_o there_o keep_v whereas_o they_o entreat_v of_o a_o unity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o there_o they_o tarry_v long_o than_o some_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o which_o matter_n give_v occasion_n to_o bring_v thing_n well_o to_o pass_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n arelatensis_fw-la the_o only_a form_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o day_n whereupon_o as_o soon_o as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la perceive_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v full_a and_o that_o the_o twelve_o man_n have_v agree_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a expectation_n with_o sileuce_n he_o think_v good_a not_o to_o delay_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n but_o command_v by_o and_o by_o the_o public_a concordaunce_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o this_o be_v also_o contain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la may_v appoint_v a_o session_n when_o soever_o he_o will_v which_o be_v read_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o promotor_n conclude_v according_a as_o the_o manner_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v yet_o it_o in_o the_o duier_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v how_o the_o matter_n pass_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v &_o vex_v they_o break_v of_o their_o talk_n impute_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n which_o of_o purpose_n have_v keep_v they_o in_o the_o duier_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n whereupon_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n fill_v the_o church_n full_a of_o complaint_n first_o of_o all_o the_o orator_n of_o lubeck_n complain_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protector_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n tournon_n &_o require_v that_o the_o council_n will_v revoke_v the_o same_o if_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o promise_v to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v a_o protector_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o turnon_n say_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n to_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v against_o that_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v promulgate_v until_o the_o session_n when_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o receive_v their_o force_n when_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o session_n shall_v answer_v that_o it_o please_v they_o otherwise_o the_o demand_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o promoter_n in_o the_o session_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o for_o that_o the_o conclusious_a be_v not_o yet_o allow_v in_o the_o session_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v without_o rebuke_n speak_v somewhat_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o hard_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v knit_v up_o in_o such_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o even_o now_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o matter_n that_o at_o his_o return_n home_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o king_n &_o also_o instruct_v those_o which_o be_v under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n before_o any_o session_n shall_v be_v will_v both_o hear_v &_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v before_o report_n be_v make_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v do_v at_o mentz_n which_o will_v peradventure_o be_v such_o as_o may_v altter_v and_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o concen_v ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castle_n which_o be_v also_o late_o return_v from_o mentz_n a_o man_n
arelatensis_fw-la publish_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a bishop_n after_o this_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o robe_n pontificalibus_fw-la and_o mitre_n and_o all_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o city_n come_v unto_o the_o conclave_n the_o electour_n be_v likewise_o adourn_v they_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o great_a church_n where_o as_o after_o great_a thanks_n give_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o election_n again_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o hymn_n be_v song_n for_o joy_n the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v this_o amedeus_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o man_n of_o reverend_a age_n of_o comely_a stature_n 5._o of_o grave_n and_o discreet_a behaviour_n also_o before_o marry_v who_o thus_o be_v elect_a for_o pope_n about_o november_n be_v call_v felix_n the_o v._o and_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o city_n of_o basill_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n lewes_n duke_n of_o savoy_n philip_n earl_n gebenens_fw-la lewes_n marquis_n of_o salutze_n the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n conrade_n of_o winsperghey_n crown_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o earl_n of_o dierstein_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n of_o strasbrough_n berne_n friburge_n solatorne_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o beside_o to_o the_o view_n of_o 50000._o person_n at_o this_o coronatiou_n the_o pope_n two_o son_n do_v serve_v and_o minister_v to_o their_o father_n lewes_n cardinal_n of_o hostia_fw-la do_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o pontifical_a diadem_n which_o be_v esteem_v at_o 30._o thousand_o crown_n it_o be_v long_o here_o to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o procession_n or_o the_o pope_n ride_v about_o the_o city_n first_o proceed_v the_o pope_n under_o his_o canaby_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n and_o blessing_n the_o people_n as_o he_o go_v by_o he_o go_v the_o marquis_n of_o rotelen_n and_o conrade_n of_o winsperge_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n service_n the_o procession_n finish_v they_o go_v to_o dinner_n which_o last_v four_o full_a hour_n be_v excessive_o sumptuous_a where_o the_o pope_n two_o son_n be_v butler_n to_o his_o cup._n the_o marquis_n of_o salutze_n be_v the_o stuard_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o foelix_n 3._o thus_o write_v uolaterane_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n that_o he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n if_o he_o have_v any_o dog_n or_o hound_n to_o show_v they_o keep_v he_o will_v they_o the_o next_o day_n to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o they_o such_o as_o he_o have_v when_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n be_v come_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a people_n and_o beggar_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n at_o meat_n declare_v that_o those_o be_v his_o hound_n which_o he_o every_o day_n use_v to_o feed_v hunt_v with_o they_o he_o trust_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o state_n of_o this_o council_n hitherto_o which_o council_n endure_v a_o long_a season_n the_o space_n of_o 17._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v but_o one_o daughter_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v to_o albert_n 2._o duke_n of_o austricke_n which_o first_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o boheme_n be_v a_o sore_a adversary_n to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o afterward_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1438._o and_o reign_v emperor_n but_o 2._o year_n leave_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v sigismond_n his_o daughter_n great_a with_o child_n after_o which_o albert_n succeed_v his_o brother_n frederick_n the_o three_o duke_n of_o ostrich_n in_o the_o empire_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n eugenius_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n above_o recite_v begin_v to_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o ferraria_n pretend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o grecian_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n through_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la constant_o endure_v albeit_o in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v many_o stop_v and_o practice_n to_o impeach_v the_o same_o council_n beside_o the_o sore_a plague_n of_o pestilence_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o city_n during_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o which_o plague_n time_n beside_o the_o death_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o himself_o the_o writer_n &_o compiler_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o that_o council_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n basil._n and_o of_o lubeck_n lay_v sick_a iij._o day_n of_o the_o same_o sore_a as_o be_v above_o touch_v and_o never_o think_v to_o escape_v they_o that_o die_v depart_v with_o this_o exhortation_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o stooke_v to_o eugenius_n as_o pope_n against_o that_o council_n as_o partly_o be_v afore_o note_v and_o now_o repeat_v again_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v truth_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v most_o instant_o exhort_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v that_o danger_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o avoid_v fear_v more_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o his_o own_o life_n beside_o these_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o obstacle_n to_o stay_v and_o hinder_v this_o council_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o mutation_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o who_o such_o as_o first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n after_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o such_o as_o before_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o end_n show_v themselves_o most_o friend_n unto_o the_o same_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n &_o prelate_n the_o more_o they_o have_v to_o loose_v the_o soon_o they_o slip_v away_o or_o else_o lurk_v in_o house_n or_o town_n near_o and_o absent_v themselves_o for_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o council_n most_o rest_v upon_o their_o proctor_n doctor_n council_n archdeacon_n dean_n provoste_n priour_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n whereof_o aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o 183._o epistle_n make_v this_o relation_n where_o one_o caspar_n schlicke_a the_o emperor_n chauncelour_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n in_o these_o word_n those_o cardinal_n say_v he_o which_o so_o long_a time_n magnify_v so_o high_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o general_a counsel_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o life_n for_o the_o same_o now_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o yet_o no_o death_n be_v threaten_v but_o only_a loss_n of_o their_o promotion_n slip_v away_o from_o basil._n clergy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n deride_o commend_v they_o as_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o faith_n than_o their_o flock_n albeit_o say_v he_o they_o depart_v not_o far_o away_o but_o remain_v about_o solotorne_n wait_v for_o other_o commandment_n from_o their_o prince_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o they_o do_v shrink_v away_o not_o willing_o but_o the_o burse_n quoth_v he_o bind_v fast_o then_o true_a honour_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la saluis_fw-la infamia_fw-la nummis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o matter_n make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o his_o money_n be_v safe_a haec_fw-la aeneas_n moreover_o in_o one_o of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o say_a council_n the_o worthy_a cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v say_v thus_o to_o have_v report_v that_o christ_n be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v much_o more_o dear_a for_o gabriel_n otherwise_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n offer_v 60._o thousand_o crown_n who_o so_o will_v take_v i_o arelatensis_fw-la &_o present_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o say_a cardinal_n afterward_o excuse_v their_o fact_n by_o another_o colour_n pretend_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o cardinal_n brother_n what_o time_n the_o armiake_v waste_v alsatia_n have_v wrought_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o frenchman_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v take_v he_o at_o length_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o strasbrough_n rupert_n vrsper_n and_o the_o say_a city_n the_o matter_n be_v take_v up_o and_o he_o rescue_v wherein_o no_o doubt_n appear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o defend_v his_o life_n from_o the_o pestilent_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o adversary_n exit_fw-la paralip_n abbot_n vrsper_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o foresay_a council_n until_o the_o election_n of_o amadeus_n call_v pope_n foelix_n v._o before_o we_o prosecute_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v thereof_o to_o be_v
and_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o you_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o infinite_a mischief_n if_o you_o do_v not_o alter_v &_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o purpose_n almighty_a god_n preserve_v your_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o virtuous_a man_n unto_o who_o foot_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o recommend_v i_o from_o basil_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n thus_o end_v the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n julian_n write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v how_o that_o the_o bohemian_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o council_n and_o as_o before_o be_v partly_o touch_v in_o the_o bohemian_a story_n their_o come_n into_o basill_n and_o propound_v of_o certain_a article_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o annexe_v a_o brief_a epitome_n declare_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o their_o ambassade_n their_o article_n disputation_n and_o answer_n which_o they_o have_v at_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n with_o their_o petition_n and_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o f.w._n in_o like_a manner_n aeneas_n silvius_n also_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o writing_n not_o only_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o also_o bestow_v his_o labour_n and_o travail_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a story_n thereof_o notwythstanding_n the_o same_o silvius_n afterward_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o his_o new_a honour_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v his_o old_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o which_o aeneas_n touch_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o say_a council_n because_o it_o be_v but_o short_a and_o will_v occupy_v but_o little_a room_n i_o think_v here_o under_o for_o the_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o reader_n mind_n to_o inserte_n a_o epistle_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n basill_n to_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o will_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o deed_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a then_o that_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o of_o christ_n by_o our_o forefather_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n immaculate_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o thing_n be_v wrought_v or_o attempt_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n ought_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o provide_v lawful_a remedy_n &_o every_o man_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o general_a fire_n neither_o must_v we_o fear_v how_o we_o be_v hate_v or_o envy_v so_o we_o bring_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v resist_v every_o man_n to_o his_o face_n whether_o he_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n if_o he_o walk_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o so_o be_v we_o all_o to_o hear_v that_o your_o university_n have_v do_v in_o this_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o you_o be_v bring_v hither_o unto_o we_o wherein_o you_o reprehend_v the_o rudeness_n or_o rather_o the_o rashness_n of_o such_o which_o do_v deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n bishop_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o no_o one_o bishop_n such_o man_n as_o deny_v this_o you_o so_o confound_v with_o lively_a reason_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o slide_v away_o like_o the_o slippery_a eel_n neither_o to_o cavil_n or_o bring_v any_o objection_n against_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o siluius_n furthermore_o basill_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n no_o man_n resist_v this_o council_n also_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o 7._o the_o french_a king_n the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n be_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v through_o all_o france_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sigismond_n when_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o felix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v elect_v pope_n great_a discord_n arise_v and_o much_o practice_n be_v wrought_v but_o especial_o on_o eugenius_n part_n who_o be_v now_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o make_v his_o part_n more_o strong_a make_v 18._o new_a cardinal_n then_o he_o send_v his_o orator_n unto_o the_o germains_n labour_v by_o all_o persuasion_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o german_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v with_o felix_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n other_o some_o war_n with_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ferraria_n and_o some_o be_v neuter_n after_o this_o the_o french_a king_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v charles_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1444._o the_o pope_n begin_v a_o new_a practice_n after_o the_o old_a guise_n of_o rome_n german_n to_o excite_v as_o be_v suppose_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o dissipate_v that_o council_n collect_v against_o he_o who_o lead_v a_o army_n of_o xb._n m._n man_n in_o to_o alsatia_n do_v cruelty_n waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n after_o that_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o expel_v &_o drive_v out_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o heluetians_n most_o stout_o meet_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o small_a power_n do_v vanquish_v the_o frenchman_n and_o put_v they_o to_o sword_n and_o flight_n like_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n only_a with_o c_o c_o c._n do_v suppress_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o xerxes_n at_o thermopylyae_fw-la although_o basil_n thus_o by_o the_o valiantness_n of_o the_o heluetian_o be_v defend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n through_o these_o tumult_n basill_n can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o princess_n ambassador_n which_o shrink_v away_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v so_o that_o at_o length_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o through_o the_o help_n of_o frederick_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n partly_o by_o his_o orator_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v aeneas_n silvius_n above_o mention_v among_o the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o geve_v over_o both_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o their_o neutrality_n this_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n be_v not_o yet_o emperor_n ferdinando_n but_o towards_o the_o empire_n bring_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o felix_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v pope_n be_v content_v to_o renounce_v and_o resign_v his_o papacy_n to_o nicolaus_n the_o five_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicolaus_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v emperor_n and_o there_o crown_v an._n 1451._o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n pope_n eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o convocation_n at_o florence_n law_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwythstanding_n the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n doctrine_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execreation_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o these_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n which_o be_v anno._n 1439._o exâ—_n casp._n peucer_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o story_n both_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discord_n also_o of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n between_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o pope_n felix_n and_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o which_o bohemian_o notwythstand_v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n above_o say_v do_v rightwel_n and_o be_v strong_a enough_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n through_o discord_n partly_o between_o the_o 2._o preacher_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a city_n of_o prage_n partly_o also_o through_o yâ—_z discord_n of_o the_o messenger_n &_o captain_n take_v side_n one_o against_o the_o other_o they_o make_v their_o eunemy_n strong_a and_o enfeeble_v themselves_o albeit_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o
have_v he_o walk_v traitor_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o stock_n for_o though_o he_o can_v have_v see_v sudden_o by_o miracle_n the_o difference_n between_o diverse_a colour_n punish_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n so_o sudden_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o colour_n except_o he_o have_v know_v they_o before_o no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v sudden_o see_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o duke_n humphrey_n have_v not_o only_o a_o head_n to_o disserue_v and_o disseruer_n truth_n from_o forge_a and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n but_o study_v also_o and_o diligence_n likewise_o be_v in_o he_o humphrey_a to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o for_o the_o noble_a prowess_n &_o virtue_n join_v with_o the_o like_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n &_o literature_n shine_v in_o this_o princely_a duke_n for_o the_o which_o as_o he_o be_v both_o love_v of_o the_o poor_a commons_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n &_o no_o les_fw-fr deserve_v the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n so_o neither_o yet_o want_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o privy_a envier_n gloucester_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a luck_n of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a observation_n of_o polydore_n &_o halle_n which_o follow_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hugh_n speser_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n son_n of_o â—_o edward_n the_o thyrd_o of_o this_o duke_n humphrey_n 6._o and_o after_o oâ—_n king_n richard_n the_o thyrd_o duke_n likewise_o of_o gloucester_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n common_o be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n ever_o bear_v his_o smoke_n and_o the_o body_n his_o shadow_n foâ—_n the_o brightness_n of_o virtue_n never_o blaze_v but_o have_v some_o disdain_n or_o envy_n wait_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o divorcement_n from_o his_o wife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o vice_n or_o trespass_n do_v as_o seem_v most_o like_a truth_n which_o god_n as_o well_o in_o duke_n house_n correct_v as_o in_o other_o inferior_a parson_n especial_o where_o he_o love_v but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a this_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n albeit_o be_v both_o that_o king_n sole_a uncle_n &_o have_v so_o many_o well_o willer_n through_o yâ—_z whole_n realm_n yet_o lack_v not_o his_o satan_n lack_v not_o his_o secret_a maligner_n of_o who_o special_o be_v henry_n beuford_n cardinal_n bish._n of_o wintchester_n and_o chaunceller_n of_o england_n gloucester_n who_o of_o long_a time_n disdain_v and_o envy_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o duke_n first_o have_v dispose_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n person_n from_o eltham_n unto_o windsor_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n hand_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o such_o governor_n gloucester_n as_o he_o list_v after_o that_o intend_v the_o duke_n death_n he_o set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n and_o for_o bar_v the_o high_a way_n with_o a_o draw_v chain_n set_v man_n in_o chamber_n seller_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o purpose_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n &_o his_o retinue_n if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o dispose_v to_o turn_v his_o journey_n a_o other_o way_n beside_o other_o manifold_a injury_n and_o molestation_n the_o ambitious_a cardinal_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pope_n procure_v such_o trouble_n against_o he_o that_o great_a division_n be_v thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o shop_n within_o yâ—_z city_n of_o london_n be_v shut_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o two_o great_a personage_n for_o each_o part_n have_v assemble_v no_o small_a number_n of_o people_n for_o the_o pacify_v whereof_o that_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o dumber_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v 7._o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o those_o two_o adversaries_n such_o be_v then_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a division_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o this_o unquiet_a cardinal_n over_o and_o beside_o death_n this_o cardinal_n afore_o mention_v a_o other_o capital_a enemy_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n first_o earl_n than_o marquis_n at_o last_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o man_n very_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o story_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o this_o good_a man_n death_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o noyance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o by_o he_o and_o his_o only_a devise_n be_v first_o conclude_v the_o unprofitable_a and_o unhonourable_a marriage_n between_o the_o king_n &_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_z of_o angeow_fw-mi margaret_n where_o as_o the_o king_n have_v conclude_v &_o contract_v a_o marriage_n before_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armiâ—â—k_n upon_o condition_n so_o much_o more_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a as_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o marry_v a_o wise_a with_o riches_n &_o friend_n then_o to_o take_v a_o maid_n with_o nothing_o &_o disherit_v himself_o &_o his_o realm_n of_o old_a right_n &_o ancient_a inheritance_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o all_o this_o the_o good_a duke_n do_v well_o foresee_v &_o declare_v no_o less_o but_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v take_v whereupon_o follow_v first_o the_o geve_v away_o the_o duchy_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o the_o city_n of_o main_n with_o the_o whoâ—e_a country_n of_o mayne_n to_o reyner_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n call_v then_o k._n of_o sicily_n &_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v thereof_o no_o penny_n profit_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n to_o play_v withal_o an_o other_o sore_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a plague_n to_o this_o duke_n be_v the_o queen_n herself_o gloucester_n late_o before_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o haute_fw-fr stomach_n and_o all_o set_v upon_o glory_n of_o wit_n and_o wilynes_n lack_v nothing_o and_o perceive_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v simple_a of_o wit_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v rule_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v somewhat_o a_o stay_n that_o her_o authority_n and_o regiment_n can_v not_o so_o full_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o say_a duke_n before_o do_v disagree_v from_o that_o marriage_n this_o manly_a woman_n and_o courageous_a queen_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o imagination_n and_o practice_n possible_a woman_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o destruction_n have_v also_o for_o her_o helper_n herein_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o principal_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a foe_n innocent_a fear_v lest_o some_o commotion_n may_v arise_v if_o such_o a_o prince_n so_o veare_a the_o king_n blood_n and_o so_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n &_o of_o all_o man_n so_o belove_v shall_v be_v open_o execute_v &_o put_v to_o death_n devise_v how_o to_o trap_v he_o and_o circumvent_v he_o unknowing_a and_o unprovided_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a furtherance_n whereof_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o bery_n 1447._o a_o 1447._o sacre_n â—rom_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n as_o william_n lindall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o practice_n bery_n write_v where_o resort_v all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o among_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n think_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n &_o less_o to_o himself_o who_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n beamonde_fw-fr high_a constable_n then_o of_o england_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o arrest_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o all_o his_o servant_n discharge_v and_o put_v from_o he_o of_o who_o 32._o of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o under_o arrest_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a prison_n to_o the_o great_a murmur_a and_o grevance_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o arrest_n thus_o do_v and_o the_o duke_n put_v in_o to_o warde_n the_o night_n after_o say_v halle_n 6._o night_n after_o say_v fabian_n and_o polychron_n gloucester_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o 24._o of_o febru_n airy_a and_o his_o body_n show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v take_v natural_o with_o some_o sudden_a disease_n and_o although_o no_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o
company_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v any_o good_a yet_o to_o use_v policy_n where_o strength_n do_v lack_v first_o he_o send_v forth_o certain_a light_a horseman_n to_o prove_v the_o country_n on_o every_o side_n with_o persuasion_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o uplandyshe_a people_n will_v be_v stir_v to_o take_v king_n edward_n part_n perceive_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v king_n edward_n fly_v to_o his_o shift_n dissemble_v his_o purpose_n to_o be_v not_o to_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o claim_v the_o duchy_n of_o york_n which_o be_v his_o own_o title_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v this_o be_v notify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o only_o his_o just_a patrimony_n and_o lineal_a inheritance_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o he_o either_o to_o favour_v he_o or_o not_o to_o resist_v he_o and_o so_o journey_v towards_o york_n he_o come_v to_o beverly_n the_o marquis_n montacute_n york_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v then_o at_o pomfret_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n have_v send_v straight_o charge_n with_o all_o expedition_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o to_o stop_v his_o passage_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n and_o all_o yorkeshyre_n york_n to_o shut_v their_o gate_n and_o take_v armour_n against_o he_o king_n edward_z be_v in_o the_o street_n proceed_v notwithstanding_o never_o to_o york_n without_o resistance_n where_o he_o require_v of_o the_o citizen_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o city_n but_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n then_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o title_n but_o contrary_a send_v he_o word_n to_o approach_v no_o near_o as_o belove_v his_o own_o safeguard_n the_o desolate_a king_n be_v here_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a strait_n who_o neither_o can_v retire_v back_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o loss_n of_o his_o cause_n neither_o can_v go_v further_o for_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o city_n edward_n wherefore_o use_v the_o same_o policy_n as_o before_o with_o lovely_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n he_o desire_v the_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o citizen_n that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o demand_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o duchye_a of_o york_n his_o old_a inheritance_n and_o therefore_o determine_v to_o set_v forward_o neither_o with_o army_n nor_o weapon_n the_o messenger_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o within_o the_o gate_n but_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o the_o citizen_n hear_v his_o courteous_a answer_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o realm_n be_v something_o mitigate_v towards_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o common_a with_o he_o from_o the_o wall_n will_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o aid_v he_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o damage_n by_o they_o notwithstanding_o he_o again_o use_v such_o lowly_a language_n and_o deliver_v so_o fair_a speech_n unto_o they_o entreat_v they_o so_o courteous_o and_o salute_v the_o alderman_n by_o their_o name_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n no_o more_o but_o only_o his_o own_o town_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o at_o length_n the_o citizen_n after_o long_a talk_n and_o debate_v upon_o the_o matter_n partly_o also_o entice_v with_o fair_a and_o large_a promise_n edward_n fall_v to_o this_o convention_n that_o if_o he_o will_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o king_n henry_n &_o gentle_a in_o entertain_v his_o citizen_n they_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n oath_n this_o be_v conclude_v the_o next_o morning_n at_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o gate_n a_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o which_o after_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o king_n receive_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o two_o article_n afore_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o oath_n so_o rash_o make_v &_o as_o short_o break_v and_o not_o long_o after_o punish_v as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o his_o posterity_n posterity_n he_o obtain_v the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o he_o in_o short_a time_n forget_v his_o oath_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a set_v in_o garrison_n of_o arm_a soldier_n furthermore_o perceive_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o no_o stir_n to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o he_o think_v to_o foreslacke_v no_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o so_o make_v forward_o towards_o london_n leave_v by_o the_o way_n the_o marquis_n montacute_n which_o lie_v then_o with_o his_o army_n at_o pomfrete_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o full_o four_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o camp_n king_n and_o so_o return_v to_o the_o high_a way_n again_o go_v forward_o without_o any_o stir_n to_o the_o town_n of_o nottingham_n where_o come_v to_o he_o sir_n w._n parr_n sir_n thomas_n of_o borough_n sir_n tho._n montgomery_n &_o diverse_a else_o of_o his_o assure_a friend_n with_o their_o aid_n which_o cause_v he_o by_o proclamation_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o title_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o say_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v no_o man_n but_o a_o king_n at_o the_o fame_n here_o of_o be_v blow_v abroad_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v &_o that_o worthy_o so_o from_o other_o town_n and_o city_n lord_n and_o noble_a man_n begin_v to_o fall_v unto_o he_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o marquis_n mountagew_n either_o favour_v his_o cause_n or_o be_v afraid_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o man_n leycester_n howsoever_o it_o be_v k._n edward_n be_v now_o more_o full_o furnish_v at_o all_o point_n come_z to_z the_o town_n of_o leicester_n and_o there_o hear_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v together_o at_o warwick_n with_o a_o great_a power_n mind_v to_o set_v on_o the_o earl_n he_o remoove_v from_o thence_o his_o army_n hope_v to_o geve_v he_o battle_n the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n about_o london_n have_v levy_v a_o great_a host_n come_v towards_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o earl_n appoint_v but_o when_o the_o earl_n see_v the_o duke_n to_o linger_v the_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v alter_v to_o his_o brethrenes_n part_n army_n the_o king_n avanse_v forward_o his_o host_n come_v to_o warwick_n where_o he_o find_v all_o the_o people_n depart_v fron_n thence_o he_o move_v towards_o coventry_n where_o the_o earl_n be_v unto_o who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o bold_o offer_v battle_n but_o the_o earl_n expect_v the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n his_o come_n keep_v he_o within_o the_o wall_n all_o this_o make_v for_o the_o king_n for_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o brother_n duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v not_o far_o off_o come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n raise_v his_o camp_n and_o make_v towards_o he_o either_o to_o entreat_v or_o else_o to_o encounter_v with_o his_o brother_n when_o each_o host_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o richard_n duke_z of_o gloucester_z brother_n to_o they_o both_o as_o arbitour_n between_o they_o first_o ride_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o whether_o all_o this_o be_v for_o a_o face_n of_o a_o matter_n make_v brethren_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o hereby_o both_o the_o brethren_n lean_v all_o army_n and_o weapon_n aside_o first_o love_o and_o familiar_o common_v after_o that_o brotherly_a and_o natural_o join_v together_o and_o that_o fraternal_a amity_n by_o proclamation_n also_o be_v ratify_v and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n reconcile_v then_o be_v it_o agree_v between_o the_o iij._n brethren_n to_o attempt_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n if_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v reconcile_v but_o he_o cry_v out_o shame_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n stand_v at_o utter_a defiance_n from_o thence_o king_n edward_n so_o strong_o furnish_v &_o daily_a increase_n take_v his_o way_n to_o london_n where_o after_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n be_v come_v to_o his_o brethren_n london_n much_o fear_n fall_v upon_o the_o londoner_n cast_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v the_o sodaynue_n of_o time_n permit_v no_o long_a consultation_n there_o be_v at_o london_n the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o other_o of_o k._n henry_n counsel_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n have_v send_v in_o commandment_n a_o little_a before_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o city_n from_o their_o
subvert_v and_o confound_v in_o their_o own_o policy_n for_o that_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o only_o can_v dissolve_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n the_o lord_n so_o turn_v their_o devise_n into_o a_o trap_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o whereby_o they_o think_v most_o sure_o to_o escape_v example_n whereof_o we_o see_v not_o only_o in_o astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n aforesaid_a and_o cyrus_n but_o in_o infinite_a other_o like_a event_n which_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o world_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o our_o eye_n so_o queen_n margaret_n think_v she_o then_o cockesure_n when_o duke_n humphrey_n be_v make_v away_o when_o nothing_o else_o be_v her_o confusion_n so_o much_o as_o the_o loss_n and_o lack_n of_o that_o man_n so_o if_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o have_v not_o exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o his_o uncle_n thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o wrong_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o as_o he_o do_v pag._n 594._o likewise_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o it_z he_o have_v suffer_v his_o brother_n gorge_n duke_n of_o clarence_n to_o have_v live_v his_o house_n have_v not_o so_o go_v to_o wrack_n by_o richard_n his_o other_o brother_n as_o it_o do_v what_o befall_v upon_o the_o student_n of_o astrology_n in_o the_o university_n of_o basill_n you_o hear_v before_o who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mew_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o divination_n have_v escape_v the_o stroke_n that_o fall_v now_o in_o avoid_v such_o prophetical_a evente_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v search_v he_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o he_o do_v fear_n these_o few_o example_n for_o instruction_n sake_n i_o think_v by_o occasion_n to_o infer_v not_o as_o though_o these_o be_v alone_o but_o by_o these_o few_o to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o infinite_a other_o which_o daily_o come_v in_o practice_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n &_o decay_n as_o well_o in_o private_a house_n as_o in_o weal_n public_a wherefore_o brief_o to_o repete_fw-la what_o before_o simple_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o matter_n pass_v see_v that_o satan_n through_o such_o subtle_a prophecy_n have_v &_o yet_o do_v daily_o practice_v so_o manifold_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n set_v brother_n against_o brother_n nephew_n against_o the_o uncle_n house_n against_o house_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n gender_v hatred_n where_o love_n be_v &_o subvert_v prive_o yâ—_z simplicity_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o yâ—_z first_o thing_n &_o best_a be_v for_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o busy_v there_o brain_n about_o such_o fantasy_n neither_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o nor_o in_o harken_v to_o they_o nor_o in_o search_v for_o they_o either_o by_o southsaier_n or_o by_o conjuration_n or_o by_o familiar_a or_o by_o astrologer_n know_v and_o consider_v this_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v desirous_a or_o ready_a to_o search_v for_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o answer_v his_o curiosity_n therein_o divination_n for_o as_o once_o in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o gentility_n he_o give_v his_o oracle_n by_o idol_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n so_o the_o same_o devil_n although_o he_o work_v not_o now_o by_o idol_n yet_o he_o crafty_o can_v geve_v now_o answer_n by_o astrologer_n and_o conjurer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n &_o in_o so_o do_v both_o to_o say_v truth_n and_o yet_o to_o deceive_v man_n when_o he_o have_v say_v wherefore_o leave_v of_o such_o curiosity_n let_v every_o christian_a man_n walk_v simple_a in_o his_o present_a vocation_n refer_v hide_v thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n express_v unto_o he_o which_o say_v in_o his_o word_n avoid_v non_fw-la est_fw-la vestrum_fw-la scire_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o momenta_fw-la temporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o time_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n requisite_a it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o learn_v how_o to_o discern_v and_o distinct_a the_o true_a prophecy_n which_o proceed_v of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a prophecy_n which_o come_v of_o satan_n the_o difference_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discern_v so_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o good_a man_n do_v right_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o know_v &_o fly_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o constant_a in_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o three_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o deceitful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v resist_v i_o have_v also_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o operation_n of_o satan_n work_n and_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v that_o be_v not_o with_o strength_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n able_a to_o countervail_v the_o power_n of_o that_o enemy_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v prevail_v against_o his_o work_n but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o outward_o pronounce_v only_o with_o our_o lip_n or_o sign_v in_o our_o forehead_n with_o the_o outward_a cross_n but_o inward_o apprehend_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o a_o silent_a faith_n firm_o and_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n give_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o name_n for_o so_o it_o have_v please_v his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n to_o set_v he_o up_o christ._n to_o be_v both_o our_o righteousness_n before_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o be_v our_o fortitude_n against_o the_o enemy_n accept_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n in_o no_o less_o price_n than_o he_o accept_v the_o work_n &_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o also_o in_o hell_n in_o heaven_n to_o justify_v in_o earth_n to_o preserve_v in_o hell_n to_o conquer_v and_o therefore_o when_o any_o such_o prophecy_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o object_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v against_o we_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v whether_o it_o savour_v of_o satan_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v then_o let_v we_o seek_v our_o succour_n not_o in_o ourselves_o where_o it_o do_v not_o dwell_v neither_o let_v we_o kill_v nor_o slay_v nor_o change_v our_o vocation_n therefore_o follow_v unordinate_a way_n 90._o but_o let_v we_o run_v to_o our_o castle_n of_o refuge_n which_o be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n remember_v the_o true_a promise_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o adiutorio_fw-la altissimi_fw-la in_o protectione_n del_fw-it coeli_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la that_o be_v who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o his_o protector_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n ipse_fw-la liberabit_fw-la te_fw-la a_o laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la &_o a_o verbo_fw-la aspeto_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a word_n and_o prophecy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sharp_a or_o bitter_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o prophecy_n now_o have_v long_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o describe_v the_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n within_o our_o own_o land_n we_o will_v let_v out_o our_o story_n more_o at_o large_a to_o consider_v the_o affliction_n and_o perturbation_n of_o other_o party_n and_o place_n also_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o here_o in_o europe_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o east_n part_n under_o the_o turk_n first_o deduce_a our_o story_n from_o the_o time_n of_o sigismond_n emperor_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v which_o sigismond_n as_o be_v above_o record_v be_v a_o great_a other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n against_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n war_n this_o emperor_n have_v ever_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n twice_o he_o war_v against_o they_o and_o in_o both_o the_o battle_n be_v discomfit_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n once_o about_o the_o city_n of_o mysia_n fight_v against_o baiazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n turk_n a_o 1395._o the_o second_o time_n fight_v against_o celebinus_n the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n about_o the_o town_n call_v columbacium_fw-la but_o special_o after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o two_o godly_a martyr_n more_o unprosperous_a success_n do_v then_o follow_v he_o bohemian_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o his_o own_o subject_n a_o 1420._o by_o who_o
also_o george_n pogie_n bracius_fw-la who_o then_o stand_v near_a to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n unto_o who_o one_o chilianus_n play_v the_o parasite_n about_o the_o king_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o fool_n to_o make_v other_o man_n as_o very_a fool_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a as_o follow_v with_o what_o countenance_n you_o do_v behold_v this_o our_o service_n i_o see_v right_a well_o but_o your_o hart_n i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v then_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n seem_v unto_o you_o decent_a and_o comely_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prince_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v follow_v one_o order_n and_o uniformity_n pogiebracius_n and_o why_o do_v you_o then_o follow_v rather_o your_o preacher_n rochezana_n then_o these_o do_v you_o think_v a_o few_o bohemian_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v that_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n and_o join_v to_o these_o noble_n as_o you_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n yourself_o unto_o who_o wisdom_n thus_o pogiebracius_n sage_o again_o do_v answer_n if_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o yourself_o say_v be_v you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o you_o i_o answer_v as_o not_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o then_o must_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v as_o for_o we_o we_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o trust_v do_v please_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o arbitrement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v persuade_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v captivate_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o as_o nature_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o be_v she_o draw_v in_o some_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o another_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o preacher_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v thy_o religion_n i_o may_v perchance_o deceive_v man_n go_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o neither_o shall_v it_o become_v i_o to_o frame_v myself_o like_o to_o thy_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o jester_n be_v not_o likewise_o convenient_a for_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o these_o word_n either_o take_v to_o thyself_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o which_o set_v thou_o a_o work_n exit_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist._n bohem._n after_o the_o king_n be_v returd_v from_o the_o bohemian_o again_o to_o austria_n the_o hungarian_n likewise_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v also_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o hungary_n as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v be_v joannes_n huniades_n huniades_n who_o victorious_a act_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v famous_a against_o this_o huniades_n wicked_a ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n do_v all_o he_o can_v with_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o he_o up_o to_o uienna_n and_o there_o prive_o to_o work_v his_o death_n but_o huniades_n have_v thereof_o intelligence_n offer_v himself_o within_o hungary_n to_o serve_v his_o prince_n to_o all_o affair_n out_o of_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o best_o say_v he_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o safe_a for_o himself_o to_o come_v the_o earl_n be_v so_o disappoint_v come_v down_o with_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n think_v either_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o uienna_n or_o there_o to_o dispatch_v he_o huniades_n without_o in_o the_o field_n say_v he_o will_v common_v with_o he_o within_o the_o town_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v after_o that_o a_o other_o train_n also_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n safe-conduct_n he_o shall_v meet_v the_o king_n in_o the_o broad_a field_n of_o uienna_n but_o huniades_n suspect_v deceit_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v enemy_n where_o he_o neither_o see_v the_o king_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o earl_n to_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o be_v move_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n there_o to_o slay_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v his_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o fight_a man_n turk_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o arrive_v in_o hungary_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n alba._n but_o through_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n john_n huniades_n hungary_n and_o capistranus_n a_o certain_a minorite_n with_o a_o small_a garrison_n of_o christian_a soldier_n give_v he_o the_o repusse_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o exit_fw-la hist_o bohemia_n aen._n syluij_fw-la huniadé_v short_o after_o this_o victory_n decease_v of_o who_o death_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n do_v understande_v they_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o ladislaus_n huniades_n ton_n into_o the_o town_n of_o alba_n there_o view_v the_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n before_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n when_o this_o ladislaus_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o towards_o the_o town_n obedient_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n four_o thousand_o only_a of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o debar_v from_o enter_v the_o city_n son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n with_o other_o noble_n do_v sit_v in_o counsel_n require_v also_o ladislaus_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o who_o first_o doubt_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v at_o length_n put_v on_o a_o privy_a coat_n of_o mail_n and_o come_v to_o they_o whether_o the_o earl_n first_o begin_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n slay_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o that_o ulricus_n first_o call_v he_o traitor_n for_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o king_n soldier_n howsoever_o the_o occasion_n begin_v this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o ulricus_n take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o page_n let_v fly_v at_o his_o head_n to_o break_v the_o blow_n some_o put_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o finger_n cut_v of_o the_o hungarian_n hear_v a_o noise_n &_o tumult_n within_o the_o chamber_n break_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o there_o incontinent_a slay_v ulrike_n the_o earl_n wound_v and_o cut_v he_o almost_o alto_fw-mi piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o remedy_n dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n fron_n thence_o the_o king_n take_v his_o journey_n again_o to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o foresay_a ladislaus_n king_n who_o pass_a by_o the_o town_n where_o the_o wife_n of_o huniades_n be_v mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n seem_v with_o many_o fair_a word_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v there_o sufficient_o repa_v himself_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o dissemble_a love_n and_o feign_a favour_n death_n that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n &_o fear_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v with_o he_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n who_o be_v right_o ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o buda_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o sinister_a counsel_n set_v on_o when_o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o vantage_n cause_v both_o the_o son_n of_o huniades_n to_o wit_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o first_o be_v bring_v forth_o ladislaus_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v where_o meek_o he_o suffer_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o publish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n say_v thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v chastened_a which_o be_v rebel_n against_o their_o lord_n ladislaus_n peucerus_n write_v of_o his_o death_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o hangman_n have_v 3._o blow_n at_o his_o neck_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o say_a ladislaus_n have_v his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o he_o after_o the_o third_o stroke_n
to_o overrun_v we_o to_o lay_v our_o land_n waste_v to_o scatter_v we_o amongst_o the_o infidel_n the_o enemy_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o turk_n although_o these_o 4._o family_n above_o mention_v long_o continue_v together_o in_o bloody_a war_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o all_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n and_o subdue_a the_o other_o 3._o family_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n alone_o ottomannus_fw-la and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o monarch_n or_o emperor_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o call_v ottomannus_fw-la of_o who_o all_o that_o reign_v after_o he_o be_v call_v ottomanni_n who_o succeed_v orderly_o of_o his_o line_n have_v occupy_v the_o same_o dominion_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o unto_o this_o present_a time_n which_o have_v be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 12._o of_o the_o which_o 12._o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v i_o intend_v christ_n so_o permit_v scueral_o and_o compendious_o something_o to_o entreat_v brief_o abstract_v out_o of_o prolix_a and_o â—edious_a writer_n such_o specialty_n as_o for_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v chief_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v ¶_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o great_a emperor_n or_o tyrant_n of_o the_o turk_n turk_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la be_v at_o the_o first_o of_o poor_a estate_n and_o obscure_a amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n come_v of_o a_o base_a progeny_n and_o of_o rustical_a parent_n but_o through_o his_o valiantness_n and_o activity_n in_o war_n he_o get_v he_o a_o great_a name_n amongst_o the_o turk_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fierce_a courage_n refuse_v no_o labour_n and_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o great_a subtlety_n and_o multitude_n of_o common_a soldier_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n and_o by_o conquest_n and_o victory_n to_o advance_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v with_o a_o great_a band_n of_o rover_n and_o afterward_o he_o attempt_v to_o set_v upon_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o vex_v and_o destroy_v the_o christian_n only_o but_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o nation_n also_o turk_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o subdue_v they_o whole_o unto_o he_o for_o now_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n inflame_v with_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n begin_v to_o fall_v out_o and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o domestical_a and_o inward_a war_n with_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v ottomamnus_n ottomannus_fw-la have_v this_o occasion_n very_o fit_a &_o meet_v to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o long_o have_v seek_v for_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o rob_n and_o spoil_v and_o set_v all_o upon_o mischief_n in_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o authority_n &_o first_o set_v upon_o certain_a town_n as_o he_o see_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v he_o of_o which_o town_n some_o he_o take_v by_o force_n some_o by_o yield_v other_o some_o he_o spoil_v &_o overthrow_v to_o terrify_v the_o rest_n thus_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o discord_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o this_o ottomannus_fw-la subdue_v by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o within_o x._o year_n space_n subdue_v bethinia_n and_o all_o the_o province_n about_o pontus_n also_o anatolia_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o greek_n within_o asia_n ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o phrigia_n sinope_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n and_o sabastia_n a_o city_n in_o capadocia_n and_o thus_o still_o prevayl_v he_o increase_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o mighty_a power_n either_o through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o that_o nation_n or_o else_o because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o far_o &_o so_o cruel_o to_o prevail_v for_o the_o punishman_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o nation_n like_a as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v before_o 38._o that_o such_o a_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n this_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v reign_v 28._o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1527._o dye_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o mahumet_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n of_o who_o orcanes_n be_v the_o young_a kill_v his_o two_o brethren_n while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n between_o themselves_o ¶_o orcanes_n the_o second_o emperor_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la grecian_n orchanes_n the_o young_a of_o the_o son_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n take_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o turk_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n such_o as_o have_v their_o disposition_n set_v upon_o the_o licentious_a life_n of_o war_n convert_v his_o power_n further_o to_o enlarge_v his_o father_n dominion_n win_v &_o subdue_a mysia_n lydia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n and_o caria_n all_o which_o country_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o asia_n unto_o the_o sea_n side_n of_o hellespontus_n and_o the_o sea_n euxinus_n he_o add_v to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n also_o he_o win_v prusia_n which_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o bythinia_n which_o they_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o turk_n empire_n beside_o these_o moreover_o he_o conquer_v nicaea_n &_o get_v nicomedia_n all_o which_o be_v before_o christian_a city_n &_o region_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o make_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o grecia_n to_o cease_v their_o civil_a war_n &_o to_o join_v &_o accord_v among_o themselves_o such_o debate_n and_o variance_n be_v they_o between_o cantacuzenus_n on_o the_o greek_n part_n &_o paleologus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n aid_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o asia_n to_o help_v our_o christian_n one_o to_o kill_v a_o other_o and_o at_o length_n to_o get_v all_o those_o part_n of_o europe_n from_o they_o both_o who_o if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o profession_n so_o well_o join_v in_o brotherly_a unity_n increase_n as_o they_o do_v in_o cruel_a hostility_n dissent_v neither_o have_v orcanes_n so_o prevail_v in_o getting_a prusia_n from_o the_o grecian_n neither_o have_v the_o turk_n so_o soon_o presume_v into_o europe_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v orcanes_n after_o these_o victory_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 22._o year_n be_v strike_v as_o some_o say_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o shoulder_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o prusia_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o be_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o tartarian_n where_o he_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n be_v there_o also_o slay_v himself_o a_o 1349._o ¶_o amurathes_n the_o 3._o after_o ottamannus_fw-la the_o greek_a writer_n do_v hold_v that_o orcanes_n have_v two_o son_n solimannus_n and_o amurathes_n of_o which_o two_o first_o solimannus_n reign_v albeit_o not_o long_o ottomannus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v amurathes_n who_o after_o that_o asia_n now_o be_v subdue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n how_o to_o proceed_v further_o &_o to_o invade_v europe_n to_o who_o ambitious_a purpose_n the_o domestical_a war_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v unprosperous_a occasion_n europe_n which_o occasion_n be_v thus_o declare_v certain_a discord_n fall_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o greece_n who_o captain_n be_v cantaguzenus_fw-la and_o paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n whereupon_o paleologus_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o the_o grecian_n most_o unwise_o send_v for_o amurathes_n to_o help_v he_o who_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v which_o he_o so_o long_o have_v seek_v send_v to_o aid_v he_o 12000._o turk_n into_o thracia_n but_o first_o use_v all_o delay_n he_o can_v of_o crafty_a policy_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o greek_n first_o shall_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n upon_o themselves_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v more_o able_a afterward_o to_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o conceive_a desire_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v call_v into_o europe_n by_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o soil_n incense_v amurathes_n their_o emperor_n to_o make_v invasion_n europe_n or_o whether_o amurathe_n of_o his_o own_o head_n think_v good_a to_o use_v the_o time_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1363._o he_o come_v himself_o over_o into_o europe_n with_o 60000._o turk_n fall_v upon_o the_o grecian_n be_v waste_v and_o spend_v with_o their_o long_a war_n and_o battle_n before_o turk_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o devilishe_a turk_n be_v to_o aid_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n peleologus_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o subdue_v such_o as_o have_v
athens_n beocia_n likewise_o aetolia_n acarnavia_n with_o all_o the_o region_n beyond_o peloponesus_fw-la unto_o the_o coast_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n also_o write_v other_o two_o epistle_n be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o the_o turk_n castriotus_fw-la in_o epirus_n and_o in_o that_o quarter_n that_o adjoin_v to_o macedonia_n name_v albania_n reign_v then_o one_o joannes_n castriotus_fw-la who_o perceive_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o match_v with_o the_o turk_n power_n make_v with_o the_o turk_n this_o convention_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v croia_n great_a a_o famous_a city_n in_o grecia_n and_o also_o give_v to_o he_o his_o three_o son_n for_o hostage_n to_o wit_n constantinus_n reposius_n and_o georgius_n in_o this_o george_n such_o towardness_n of_o noble_a courage_n such_o vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n singular_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o turk_n cause_v he_o more_o free_o to_o be_v instruct_v after_o the_o turkish_a religion_n and_o manner_n in_o his_o own_o court_n where_o he_o be_v trade_v up_o do_v so_o shoot_v up_o as_o well_o in_o feat_n of_o activity_n as_o in_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o he_o excel_v all_o his_o equal_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v name_v scanderbein_n which_o sound_v as_o much_o as_o alexander_n magnus_n after_o this_o alexander_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o mature_a ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o be_v well_o train_v up_o in_o feat_n of_o war_n he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o turk_n scanderbeius_n to_o war_n against_o caramannus_n of_o cilicia_n the_o turk_n enemy_n in_o which_o expedition_n he_o speed_v himself_o most_o manful_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n first_o with_o a_o footman_n of_o scythia_n then_o with_o a_o horseman_n of_o persia_n be_v challenge_v by_o they_o both_o to_o encounter_v first_o with_o the_o one_o after_z with_o the_o other_o who_o he_o so_o valiant_o overthrow_v the_o he_o win_v great_a renoun_n with_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o trust_v to_o the_o turk_n favour_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n dare_v ask_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o grant_n of_o his_o father_n dominion_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o request_n although_o amurathes_n yâ—_z turk_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o perceive_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v daly_v out_o with_o fair_a word_n by_o subtle_a mean_n and_o policy_n turk_n slip_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n court_n and_o come_v to_o epirus_n his_o own_o inheritance_n where_o first_o by_o forge_a letter_n he_o recover_v croia_n the_o other_o city_n of_o their_o voluntary_a mind_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o then_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o people_n of_o epirus_n &_o macedonia_n which_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o with_o good_a willing_a mind_n they_o stick_v unto_o he_o so_o manful_o and_o valiant_o behave_v himself_o that_o against_o all_o the_o puissance_n both_o of_o amurathes_n and_o also_o of_o mahumete_n he_o maintain_v his_o own_o repulse_v their_o violence_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v their_o army_n many_o year_n together_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o course_n of_o amurathes_n victory_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o prevail_v as_o be_v before_o signify_v against_o the_o east_n part_n of_o europa_n and_o grecia_n turk_n and_o have_v convent_v thus_o for_o the_o dommion_n of_o epirus_n he_o invade_v iluricum_fw-la otherwise_o call_v now_o sclavonia_n contain_v in_o it_o dalmatia_n croacia_n isiria_n and_o liburnia_n which_o country_n after_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o waste_v he_o continue_v his_o course_n to_o albania_n and_o bosna_n in_o which_o region_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v a_o great_a part_n and_o have_v lead_v away_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o captive_n he_o move_v further_o to_o walachia_n and_o servia_n upon_o hope_n to_o conquer_v all_o pannonia_n there_o reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o servia_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v georgius_n despota_n turk_n who_o make_v great_a suit_n to_o the_o turk_n for_o truce_n &_o peace_n promise_v to_o give_v his_o daughter_n to_o marriage_n for_o by_o yâ—_z turk_n law_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o amurathes_n have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o league_n and_o promise_n make_v war_n upon_o despota_n his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o diverse_a city_n as_o scopia_n novomonte_n sophia_n and_o all_o misia_n georgius_n himself_o flee_v into_o hungary_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n to_o defe_v the_o town_n of_o sinderonia_n amurathes_n understanding_n of_o the_o flight_n of_o despoto_n his_o father_n in_o law_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o sinderonia_n with_o a_o strong_a siege_n which_o when_o he_o in_o few_o day_n have_v expugn_v he_o take_v his_o wife_n brother_n son_n of_o despota_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o affinity_n after_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n with_o a_o basin_n red_a hot_a set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o after_o that_o lead_v he_o about_o with_o he_o in_o derision_n and_o despite_n of_o his_o cowardly_a father_n exit_fw-la christof_n rhicherio_n gallo_n &_o gasp._n peuc_n &_o alijs_fw-la servia_n be_v thus_o win_v and_o get_v amurathes_n think_v to_o go_v further_o into_o hungary_n besiege_v the_o city_n call_v belgradum_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v also_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n find_v a_o mean_n that_o partly_o through_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o victual_n and_o other_o forage_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n joannes_n huniades_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o vaivoda_n pag._n 720._o have_v get_v great_a victory_n against_o the_o turkish_a power_n and_o have_v recover_v part_n of_o servia_n and_o all_o muldavia_n against_o who_o amurathes_n the_o turk_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n move_v into_o pannonia_n but_o huniades_n with_o the_o power_n and_o aid_v of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n but_o special_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v soon_o infringe_v the_o puissance_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o give_v he_o the_o overthrow_n recover_v unto_o the_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n in_o this_o battle_n huniades_n have_v five_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o the_o turk_n upon_o one_o day_n huniades_n and_o with_o five_o victory_n put_v they_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o towards_o night_n do_v so_o discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o amurathes_n call_v bassa_n the_o duke_n of_o anatolia_n which_o be_v otherwise_o name_v asia_n minor_n that_o he_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n that_o day_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o thousand_o amurathe_n although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o discourage_v yet_o dissemble_v his_o fear_n with_o stout_a countevace_n send_v for_o carambeius_n his_o principal_a stay_n &_o captain_n with_o a_o new_a power_n bring_v out_o of_o asia_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n then_o carambeius_n in_o the_o down_n of_o trasiluania_n ladislaus_n the_o foresay_a king_n of_o polony_n the_o lord_n so_o work_v through_o the_o industry_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n distress_n so_o receive_v &_o with_o such_o celerity_n oppress_v he_o unprovided_a that_o all_o his_o stout_a &_o sturdy_a army_n either_o be_v slay_v down_o right_o or_o else_o put_v to_o flight_n &_o disparcle_v carambeius_n the_o captain_n be_v himself_o take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o field_n these_o victory_n of_o huniades_n strike_v no_o little_a terror_n to_o amurathes_n in_o somuch_o that_o for_o distress_n of_o mind_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v himself_o as_o some_o do_v write_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o helibeus_fw-la bassa_n his_o counsellor_n he_o keep_v himself_o wtin_n the_o streite_n of_o the_o mount_v rhodope_n who_o then_o hear_v that_o caramannus_n invade_v the_o same_o time_n the_o country_n of_o bithynia_n and_o pontus_n in_o asia_n christian_n be_v glad_a to_o take_v truce_n with_o ladislaus_n and_o huniades_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o list_v to_o make_v themselves_o which_o condition_n be_v these_o that_o amurathes_n shall_v depart_v clear_o from_o all_o the_o region_n of_o sernia_n amurathes_n and_o shall_v remove_v from_o thence_o all_o his_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o castle_n and_o fort_n of_o the_o same_o also_o he_o shall_v restore_v george_n despota_n which_o be_v to_o say_v prince_n of_o servia_n unto_o his_o possession_n and_o set_v his_o child_n free_a who_o he_o have_v in_o captivity_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o inheritance_n item_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o claim_n nor_o title_n to_o the_o country_n of_o moldonia_n above_o mention_v nor_o to_o that_o part_n of_o bulgravia_n which_o he_o
good_a fortune_n irride_v and_o mock_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v and_o regard_v the_o state_n of_o human_a thing_n on_o earth_n after_o that_o this_o mahumete_n hear_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o other_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v understand_v how_o baiazetes_n lie_v eight_o year_n about_o constantinople_n and_o can_v not_o win_v it_o he_o dispraise_v baiazetes_n and_o disdain_v that_o so_o long_a time_n shall_v be_v spend_v about_o the_o siege_n thereof_o athâ—â—_n and_o yet_o no_o victory_n get_v bend_v all_o his_o study_n and_o device_n how_o to_o subdue_v the_o same_o but_o first_o have_v a_o privy_a hatred_n against_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n late_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o murder_a mahumete_n first_o of_o all_o take_v his_o usage_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o which_o city_n he_o do_v so_o furious_o rage_n for_o the_o hatred_n of_o good_a letter_n athens_n that_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o to_o stand_v because_o that_o city_n be_v a_o good_a nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o good_a art_n and_o science_n wherefore_o he_o command_v the_o city_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o utter_o subvert_v and_o wheresoever_o any_o monument_n or_o book_n can_v be_v find_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o dirty_a sink_n and_o the_o filthy_a place_n of_o the_o city_n or_o put_v to_o the_o most_o vile_a use_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v destroy_v for_o extirp_a and_o abolish_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n and_o if_o he_o understand_v any_o to_o lament_v the_o case_n and_o ruin_n of_o that_o noble_a place_n those_o he_o greevous_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a school_n of_o athens_n be_v destroy_v and_o overthrow_v he_o return_v his_o army_n &_o power_n into_o thracia_n where_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o gather_v his_o power_n together_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n constantinople_n with_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n compass_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n about_o and_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o siege_n against_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o and_o in_o the_o 54._o day_n of_o the_o say_a siege_n it_o be_v take_v sack_v and_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n slay_v as_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n and_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o get_v of_o this_o city_n and_o what_o slaughter_n there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n what_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v for_o somuch_o as_o sufficient_a relation_n with_o a_o full_a description_n thereof_o 708._o have_v be_v make_v before_o pag._n 708._o it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o this_o only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v touch_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o city_n whereof_o be_v the_o first_o the_o filthy_a avarice_n of_o those_o citizen_n which_o hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o the_o ground_n will_v not_o employ_v the_o same_o to_z the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o city_n for_o so_o i_o find_v it_o in_o story_n express_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n have_v find_v not_o so_o much_o treasure_n as_o he_o look_v for_o suspect_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o treasure_n and_o riches_n to_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o ground_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v search_v where_o when_o he_o have_v find_v treasure_n incredible_a turcicarum_fw-la what_o quoth_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n can_v ever_o lack_v inunition_n and_o fortification_n which_o do_v flow_v and_o abound_v with_o such_o great_a riches_n as_o here_o be_v and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o navy_n of_o the_o uenetians_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ready_a in_o time_n may_v have_v be_v a_o safeguard_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n a_o three_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v upon_o occasion_n incident_a in_o story_n either_o for_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n fifteen_o year_n before_o do_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 67._o as_o be_v before_o to_o be_v see_v pag._n 76._o or_o else_o because_o as_o in_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n be_v there_o receive_v &_o maintain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n destroy_v joannes_n ramus_n write_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n ramo_n among_o other_o matter_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n constantinople_n be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a temple_n of_o sophia_n which_o image_n the_o turk_n take_v and_o write_v this_o superscription_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la deus_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n give_v it_o to_o his_o soldier_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o command_v the_o say_a image_n with_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o his_o army_n make_v every_o man_n to_o spit_v at_o it_o most_o contumelious_o wherein_o thou_o have_v good_a reader_n by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v church_n what_o occasion_n of_o selaunder_n and_o offence_n we_o christian_n geve_v unto_o the_o barbarous_a infidel_n by_o this_o our_o ungodly_a superstition_n in_o have_v image_n in_o our_o temple_n contrary_a unto_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n faith_n we_o know_v christ_n now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o blind_a stock_n and_o image_n set_v up_o in_o our_o temple_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o infidel_n to_o laugh_v both_o we_o &_o our_o god_n to_o scorn_v admonish_v and_o to_o provoke_v god_n vengeance_n which_o by_o the_o like_o example_n i_o fear_v may_v also_o fall_v upon_o other_o city_n where_o such_o image_n and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n be_v maintain_v whereof_o god_n grant_v uienna_n to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o such_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pollute_v with_o so_o many_o image_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n in_o summa_fw-la constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o turk_n in_o win_v the_o city_n that_o when_o mahumete_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o the_o soldier_n three_o day_n together_o to_o spoil_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v there_o be_v no_o corner_n in_o all_o constantinople_n which_o do_v not_o either_o flow_n with_o christian_a blood_n or_o else_o be_v pollute_v with_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o maid_n wife_n &_o matron_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o which_o citizen_n some_o they_o murder_v some_o they_o roast_v upon_o spit_n of_o some_o they_o fley_v off_o their_o skin_n hang_v they_o up_o to_o consume_v with_o famine_n of_o othersome_a they_o put_v salt_n into_o their_o wound_n the_o more_o terrible_o to_o torment_v they_o insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o they_o contend_v with_o another_o who_o can_v devise_v most_o strange_a kind_n of_o new_a torment_n and_o punishment_n constantinople_n exercise_v such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n be_v before_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v no_o city_n but_o a_o slaughter_n house_n or_o shambles_n of_o christian_a man_n body_n among_o the_o dead_a body_n the_o body_n also_o of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v find_v who_o head_n be_v bring_v to_o mahun_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o spear_n through_o the_o whole_a city_n for_o a_o public_a spectacle_n &_o decision_n to_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o because_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o captive_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v very_o great_a he_o never_o rise_v from_o his_o table_n but_o he_o put_v every_o day_n some_o of_o the_o noble_n to_o death_n no_o less_o to_o fill_v his_o cruel_a mind_n with_o blood_n captive_n than_o his_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o to_o do_v as_o any_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o as_o the_o story_n do_v credible_o report_v there_o pass_v no_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o orderly_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o person_n the_o residue_n he_o give_v to_o his_o rascal_n soldier_n to_o kill_v and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o they_o will_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o
constantinus_n the_o son_n of_o helena_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n so_o constantinus_n the_o son_n also_o of_o helena_n be_v the_o last_o emperor_n thereof_o turk_n not_o far_o from_o the_o say_a city_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v another_o little_a city_n call_v pera_n &_o once_o call_v gallatia_n situate_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o constantinople_n and_o see_v the_o city_n flame_v with_o fire_n send_v certain_a of_o their_o chiesman_n with_o speed_n to_o mahumete_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v send_v any_o help_n to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n neither_o yet_o wrought_v any_o detriment_n to_o any_o of_o his_o army_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v &_o pray_v he_o that_o as_o they_o will_v glad_o yield_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o and_o spare_v they_o &_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o guiltless_a with_o the_o guilty_a mahumete_n although_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o for_o fear_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o good_a will_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o resist_v he_o if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a yet_o he_o receive_v for_o that_o time_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o send_v with_o they_o his_o ambassador_n into_o the_o city_n he_o command_v also_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v withal_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o city_n which_o although_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v &_o mislike_v of_o the_o citizen_n spoil_v yet_o they_o dare_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v which_o be_v do_v the_o ambassador_n give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o soldier_n every_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v bid_v of_o who_o some_o run_v to_o the_o wall_n some_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n some_o to_o yâ—_z street_n &_o house_n of_o the_o city_n pluck_v all_o thing_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n sack_v and_o range_v with_o no_o less_o fury_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n than_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constantinople_n before_o save_v only_o that_o they_o abstein_v from_o murder_n people_n but_o the_o same_o day_n letter_n come_v from_o mahumete_n to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v none_o but_o destroy_v and_o murder_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o city_n which_o message_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o ambassador_n to_o be_v too_o cruel_a forsomuch_o as_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a until_o night_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n drunken_a mahumete_n come_v something_o to_o himself_o who_o drunkenness_n have_v before_o overcome_v send_v his_o second_o letter_n to_o revoke_v the_o first_o where_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o deserve_a plague_n by_o staieng_v the_o hand_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n many_o time_n of_o their_o enemy_n when_o otherwise_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o remedy_n mahumete_v thus_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o a_o little_a advance_a and_o elevate_v by_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n huniades_n where_o he_o have_v now_o make_v the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n the_o three_o year_n next_o follow_v to_o adventure_v more_o mastery_n he_o set_v out_o to_o yâ—_z siege_n of_o belgradum_n a_o city_n of_o hungary_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o danubius_n think_v to_o have_v the_o like_a success_n there_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n albeit_o through_o the_o lord_n dispose_v it_o sell_v out_o much_o otherwise_o within_o the_o city_n of_o belgradum_n the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v joannes_n huniades_n the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v before_o who_o with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o pike_a soldier_n albeit_o in_o number_n nothing_o equal_a to_o the_o turk_n army_n valiant_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o no_o less_o success_n in_o the_o which_o siege_n great_a diligence_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o of_o the_o turk_n slay_v among_o who_o also_o mahumere_n himself_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o pellet_n under_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n for_o half_a dead_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o of_o the_o turk_n the_o same_o time_n be_v destroy_v to_o the_o number_n or_o not_o much_o under_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o belgradum_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o ordinance_n which_o the_o turk_n in_o haste_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o belgradum_n 98._o add_v moreover_o that_o when_o mahumete_n be_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o sing_v the_o town_n to_o be_v so_o small_a &_o wâ—ake_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v win_v with_o all_o his_o great_a multitude_n he_o stare_v and_o fare_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n command_v all_o his_o brazen_a piece_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o battare_fw-la down_o the_o wall_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o town_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v vehement_o distress_v for_o the_o siege_n continue_v both_o night_n and_o day_n without_o intermission_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o defend_v the_o town_n country_n hieronymus_n zieglerus_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a bohemian_a much_o worthy_a of_o his_o condign_a commendation_n who_o be_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o sing_v a_o turk_n with_o a_o banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v get_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n where_o of_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v conquer_v and_o take_v run_v unto_o the_o turk_n and_o clasp_v he_o about_o the_o middle_n speak_v to_o john_n capistranus_n stand_v by_o low_a ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o if_o he_o of_o his_o voluntary_a mind_n do_v cast_v himself_o with_o that_o dog_n so_o he_o term_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o wall_n to_o be_v slay_v with_o he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v save_v or_o not_o to_o who_o when_o the_o other_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o doubt_n he_o eftsoon_o tomble_v himself_o with_o the_o turk_n down_o of_o the_o wall_n where_o by_o his_o death_n he_o save_v the_o same_o time_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o city_n mahumete_n be_v so_o wound_v and_o in_o despair_n of_o wyn_v the_o city_n be_v carry_v as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o field_n who_o at_o length_n come_n again_o to_o himself_o turk_n partly_o for_o fear_n and_o partly_o for_o shame_n be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o town_n of_o belgradum_n at_o that_o time_n rescue_v through_o god_n providence_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joannes_n hunianes_n and_o this_o good_a bohemian_a this_o siege_n of_o belgradun_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1456._o and_o endure_v belgradum_n 46._o day_n at_o the_o which_o siege_n be_v number_v of_o the_o turk_n 200._o thousand_o of_o who_o more_o than_o 40._o thousand_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v slay_v where_o the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v of_o god_n to_o joannes_n huniades_n &_o capistranus_n which_o huniades_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a victory_n huniades_n through_o the_o importune_a labour_n and_o travail_v in_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n be_v take_v with_o a_o sore_a sickness_n and_o thereof_o depart_v to_o who_o valiant_a prowess_n and_o singular_a courage_n story_n do_v geve_v great_a land_n and_o commendation_n mahumetes_n the_o turk_n after_o this_o do_v in_o europe_n vsumcassanos_n return_v into_o asia_n to_o war_n with_o vsumcassanes_n a_o persian_a one_o of_o the_o turk_n stock_n with_o who_o he_o have_v three_o battle_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o the_o turk_n lose_v 10._o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o in_o the_o second_o field_n likewise_o he_o be_v discomfit_v the_o three_o battle_n be_v at_o arsenga_n where_o through_o the_o terrible_a noise_n of_o the_o brazen_a piece_n the_o persian_a horse_n disturb_v the_o camp_n and_o so_o be_v vsumcassanue_n overcome_v turk_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n reduce_v again_o his_o power_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o first_o subdue_v unto_o he_o synope_n and_o all_o paphlagonia_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o trapezunce_n which_o he_o besiege_v both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n and_o send_v david_n the_o king_n of_o the_o same_o with_o his_o two_o son_n and_o calus_n his_o uncle_n unto_o constantinople_n where_o they_o be_v miserable_o and_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n &_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o
be_v send_v two_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o province_n of_o the_o venetian_n turk_n make_v great_a spoil_n and_o waste_v about_o the_o region_n of_o stiria_n &_o carinthia_n where_o also_o the_o venetian_a power_n be_v discomfit_v &_o hieronimus_fw-la novel_a their_o captain_n slay_v at_o length_n truce_n be_v take_v between_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o venetian_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o scodra_n tenarus_n &_o lemnus_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v pay_v to_o he_o yearly_a 8._o thousand_o ducat_n for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o their_o merchant_n after_o this_o peace_n conclude_v with_o the_o venetian_n mahumete_n himself_o sail_v over_o into_o asia_n send_v two_o of_o his_o great_a captain_n abroad_o to_o sundry_a place_n of_o who_o mesithes_n be_v send_v against_o the_o rhodes_n with_o a_o mighty_a navy_n the_o other_o call_v acomates_n bassa_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n to_o take_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o west_n empire_n besiege_v concern_v the_o voyage_n of_o which_o two_o captain_n this_o be_v the_o event_n that_o mesithes_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o bloody_a siege_n against_o the_o rhodian_o be_v fain_o to_o retire_v at_o length_n with_o great_a shame_n and_o loss_n the_o other_o captain_n acomates_n as_o be_v say_v be_v send_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o ship_n and_o fifteen_o thousand_o man_n take_v who_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o sail_v get_v leucadia_n which_o now_o they_o call_v s._n maure_n cephalenia_n and_o zacynthus_n and_o sail_v by_o favelona_n arrive_v in_o apulia_n and_o so_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n spoil_v and_o waste_v diverse_a part_n by_o the_o coast_n till_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o hidruntum_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n in_o italy_n which_o after_o long_a siege_n he_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v and_o bring_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o all_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n forget_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o mindful_a of_o himself_o with_o all_o haste_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o the_o city_n of_o hydruntum_n be_v take_v and_o the_o turk_n place_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1481._o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la huniades_n son_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o italian_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o say_a city_n unto_o the_o rescue_n whereof_o when_o acomates_n be_v about_o to_o make_v his_o return_n with_o 25._o thousand_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n news_n come_v that_o mahumete_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o siege_n break_v up_o and_o yâ—_z city_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o italian_n again_o trapezunce_n and_o so_o be_v italy_n deliver_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o that_o present_a peril_n and_o danger_n this_o mahumete_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n 200._o city_n and_o twelve_o kingdom_n and_o two_o empire_n which_o he_o join_v both_o together_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n abovesayd_a anno_fw-la 1481._o ¶_o baiazetes_n second_v the_o 10._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la mahumetes_n aforesaid_a have_v three_o son_n of_o the_o which_o mustapha_n the_o elder_a through_o voluptuousness_n &_o carnal_a just_a die_v before_o his_o father_n the_o other_o two_o be_v baiazetes_n and_o deme_n otherwise_o call_v zizimus_n about_o who_o great_a controversy_n arise_v among_o the_o turk_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o mahumetes_n die_v baiazetes_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n &_o deme_n in_o lycaonia_n wherefore_o when_o great_a disscution_n be_v among_o the_o noble_n for_o the_o succession_n and_o great_a strife_n &_o bloudshead_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o janizarite_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n guard_n do_v proclaim_v baiazetes_n emperor_n other_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o baiazetes_n the_o father_n do_v choose_v corcuthus_n his_o son_n baiazetes_n the_o father_n come_v at_o length_n from_o cappadocia_n partly_o through_o yield_v partly_o by_o corrupt_a with_o money_n 636._o get_fw-mi the_o will_n of_o the_o janizarite_n &_o be_v make_v emperor_n deme_n the_o other_o brother_n be_v in_o lycaonia_n more_o near_o although_o he_o make_v no_o less_o speed_n in_o his_o come_n yet_o be_v prevent_v of_o baiazetes_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o constantinople_n wherefore_o he_o be_v put_v back_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o kingdom_n incite_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n move_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n nephew_n who_o be_v overcome_v in_o three_o battle_n by_o acomates_n baiazetes_n captain_n who_o have_v get_v hydruntum_n before_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n leave_v in_o a_o place_n call_v carrae_n his_o mother_n and_o two_o young_a child_n who_o baiazetes_n slay_v this_o deme_n be_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n be_v desire_v first_o of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o then_o of_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o french_a king_n but_o especial_o of_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la king_n of_o hungary_n intend_v by_o he_o to_o obtain_v great_a victory_n against_o baiazetes_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n send_v he_o to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n 734._o where_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o afterwards_o send_v to_o charles_n the_o 8._o french_a king_n for_o a_o hostage_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v poison_v by_o the_o way_n of_o terracina_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v after_o who_o death_n baiazetes_n to_o require_v the_o foresay_a acomates_n for_o his_o good_a service_n recompense_v put_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n partly_o misdoubt_v his_o power_n partly_o for_o lucre_n sake_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n who_o death_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n baiazetes_n thus_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o tyranny_n make_v his_o first_o expedition_n against_o walachia_n tarsus_n where_o he_o subdue_v two_o great_a fort_n one_o call_v lithostomus_fw-la the_o other_o call_v moncastrum_n from_o thence_o he_o remoove_v his_o power_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n think_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n which_o have_v succour_v and_o entertain_v before_o his_o brother_n deme_n against_o he_o whâ—re_o he_o lose_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o fight_v at_o adena_n the_o other_o at_o tarsus_n but_o special_o at_o the_o field_n at_o tarsus_n the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n take_v such_o a_o wound_n that_o of_o a_o 100_o m._n bring_v into_o the_o field_n scarce_o the_o third_o part_n remain_v unslayne_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o rhodian_o although_o they_o be_v succourer_n of_o deme_n aforesaid_a yet_o baiazetes_n whether_o for_o fear_n or_o for_o subtlety_n abstain_v to_o provoke_v they_o with_o war_n but_o rather_o enter_v with_o they_o the_o league_n of_o peace_n require_v the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o keep_v his_o brother_n safe_a under_o his_o custody_n promise_v for_o his_o yearly_a salary_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o he_o every_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n 45000._o ducat_n thus_o baiezetes_n be_v overthrow_v and_o terrify_v with_o evil_a luck_n fight_v against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n remoove_v from_o asia_n and_o direct_v his_o army_n into_o europe_n where_o he_o get_v dyrrachium_fw-la near_a unto_o velona_n turk_n &_o have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o christian_a army_n in_o the_o country_n of_o croatia_n where_o the_o illyrian_n pannonian_n and_o croatian_o join_v their_o power_n together_o encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v the_o field_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1493._o venetian_n from_o thence_o the_o turk_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o venetian_n have_v with_o they_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a conflict_n where_o the_o turk_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a and_o sometime_o again_o prevail_a out_o of_o jadra_n and_o diverse_a other_o city_n about_o dalmatia_n captive_n carry_v away_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n into_o captivity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o two_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n turk_n 1500._o baiazetes_n with_o 150._o m._n arm_a man_n enter_v into_o peloponesus_fw-la which_o although_o mahumete_n have_v expugn_v before_o yet_o the_o venetian_n have_v defend_v methone_n otherwise_o call_v modon_n all_o this_o while_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o methone_n the_o turk_n besiege_v with_o three_o army_n have_v about_o the_o wall_n 500_o great_a brazen_a canon_n whereof_o 22._o be_v most_o violent_a and_o hurtful_a wherewith_o he_o batter_v the_o city_n both_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o citizen_n which_o be_v within_o the_o city_n commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n defend_v their_o city_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o turk_n
be_v in_o furnish_v he_o sit_v down_o under_o a_o tree_n &_o begin_v to_o curse_v his_o son_n and_o to_o axe_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o despise_v his_o father_n &_o be_v become_v so_o impious_a a_o wretch_n zelymus_n understanding_n of_o his_o father_n departure_n come_v into_o the_o orchard_n where_o his_o father_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o much_o lament_v that_o his_o father_n will_v so_o prive_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o father_n see_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o title_n thereof_o o_o father_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thus_o prive_o depart_v away_o do_v not_o procure_v this_o shame_n to_o your_o son_n who_o so_o tender_o love_v you_o let_v i_o have_v but_o the_o name_n only_o and_o be_v you_o the_o emperor_n in_o deed_n the_o end_n of_o your_o natural_a life_n most_o patient_o i_o shall_v expect_v which_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v long_o continue_v and_o thus_o use_v many_o fair_a &_o flatter_a word_n to_o his_o father_n he_o command_v a_o banquet_n with_o many_o dainty_a junket_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o but_o temper_v and_o infect_a with_o poison_n which_o father_n as_o soon_o as_o baiazetes_n have_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o poison_n work_v in_o his_o body_n he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o his_o son_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n of_o man_n yell_v and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o journey_n fall_v down_o and_o miserable_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1512._o here_o may_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n a_o curse_a brood_n of_o this_o turkish_a generation_n where_o that_o father_n die_v in_o curse_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n reign_v by_o poison_v his_o father_n zelymus_n the_o 11._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la after_o that_o this_o wretched_a zelymus_n have_v exercise_v his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n upon_o his_o father_n with_o like_o impiety_n he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o their_o child_n first_o beginning_n his_o murder_n with_o the_o five_o child_n his_o nephew_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o 3._o brethren_n before_o depart_v which_o do_v then_o remain_v his_o other_o 2._o brethren_n yet_o alive_a acomates_n and_o corchutus_n with_o their_o child_n likewise_o to_o be_v destroy_v brother_n of_o who_o the_o one_o have_v 3._o son_n who_o the_o father_n send_v to_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n &_o their_o uncle_n with_o fair_a and_o gentle_a word_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o their_o father_n offer_v to_o he_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n honour_v he_o also_o as_o emperor_n but_o cruel_a zelymus_n command_v forthwith_o his_o say_a nephew_n to_o be_v strangle_v cousin_n the_o father_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o son_n leave_v house_n and_o home_n go_v and_o hide_v himself_o in_o mountain_n where_o he_o live_v for_o a_o space_n with_o herb_n and_o wild_a honey_n but_o be_v bewray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o be_v strangle_v christophorus_n richerius_n write_v of_o these_o matter_n seem_v some_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o story_n and_o say_v that_o zelymus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n corchutus_n come_v to_o bursia_n where_o he_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o make_v a_o great_a triumph_n richerio_n ordain_v a_o feast_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereunto_o be_v call_v especial_o his_o nephew_n who_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v his_o nephew_n aside_o as_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o confer_v with_o they_o secret_o about_o his_o necessary_a affair_n commit_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o this_o while_n acomates_n his_o brother_n through_o the_o help_n &_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n hand_n till_o at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o search_v make_v how_o to_o get_v he_o certain_a forge_a letter_n be_v cast_v abroad_o wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o acomates_n to_o revenge_v the_o great_a impiety_n &_o subdue_v the_o tyranny_n of_o zelimus_n his_o brother_n shall_v show_v himself_o abroad_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v find_v friend_n enough_o to_o take_v his_o part_n acomates_n circumvent_v with_o these_o subtle_a train_n partly_o for_o hope_n of_o revengement_n brother_n partly_o for_o desire_n of_o that_o empire_n show_v himself_o abroad_o with_o such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o he_o have_v who_o be_v set_v upon_o incontinent_a by_o zelymus_n his_o brother_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n corpulent_a and_o gross_a and_o his_o horse_n fall_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overpress_v and_o slay_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o this_o acomates_n munsterus_n somewhat_o differ_v from_o this_o narration_n add_v moreover_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o the_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n but_o sit_v all_o dismay_v upon_o a_o stone_n and_o see_v no_o other_o remeady_a but_o death_n desire_v the_o captain_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n to_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o his_o brother_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o any_o extreme_a cruelty_n of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o gentle_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v let_v blood_n in_o the_o have_v turk_n and_o so_o to_o die_v but_o zelymus_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o suborn_v privy_a torment_n who_o bind_v his_o hand_n behind_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o twix_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o coarde_v do_v strangle_v he_o this_o acomates_n have_v two_o son_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n do_v fly_v for_o succour_n the_o one_o to_o sophus_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o sultan_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o new_a occasion_n of_o war_n grow_v unto_o zelymus_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o asia_n at_o home_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o persian_n &_o egyptian_n so_o that_o through_o the_o lord_n providence_n christendom_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o turk_n tyranny_n for_o otherwise_o the_o turk_n be_v whole_o minede_v with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o puissance_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o rhodes_n people_n or_o whether_o to_o assault_n pannoma_n or_o else_o to_o set_v upon_o italy_n be_v then_o at_o great_a discord_n within_o itself_o but_o this_o cause_n occupy_v the_o turk_n mind_n otherwise_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o home_n such_o be_v then_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o people_n wherefore_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o affair_n and_o do_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o turkish_a &_o heathenish_a country_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v our_o christian_n story_n therw_v t_o but_o only_o shall_v suffice_v to_o contracte_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n declare_v superficial_o what_o unquietnes_n be_v among_o they_o there_o which_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o ever_o work_v some_o mischief_n either_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n king_n amurathes_n the_o turk_n nephew_n aforesaid_a after_o he_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o sophus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o invade_v cappadocia_n not_o long_o after_o who_o follow_v ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o great_a battle_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o persian_n and_o zelymus_n in_o the_o field_n of_o armenia_n mayor_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n ishmael_n sophus_n the_o persian_a king_n be_v hurt_v on_o the_o shoulder_n with_o a_o pellet_n and_o so_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o field_n leave_v the_o victory_n to_o zelymus_n who_o all_o be_v it_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 150._o m._n man_n yet_o he_o in_o the_o same_o field_n lose_v about_o 30000._o of_o his_o turk_n which_o field_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1514._o zelymus_n after_o this_o victory_n go_v to_o tauricia_n the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o he_o by_o yield_v subdue_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o aladulus_n a_o king_n in_o armenia_n the_o great_a turk_n be_v also_o a_o helper_n to_o ishmael_n against_o the_o turk_n whereupon_o zelymus_n the_o turk_n take_v great_a indignation_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v leave_v the_o persian_n fight_v against_o the_o say_a aladulus_n &_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v find_v in_o a_o cave_n in_o a_o wood_n be_v take_v out_o and_o bring_v
to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o behead_v who_o head_n be_v first_o carry_v about_o asia_n for_o a_o triumph_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n for_o a_o terror_n unto_o they_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o aladulus_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o pursuer_n flee_v into_o egypt_n this_o battle_n thus_o fight_v and_o end_v zelymus_n after_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o aladulus_n into_o three_o province_n go_v to_o lycaonia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o europe_n there_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o samandria_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o hungary_n christian_n but_o the_o hungarian_n be_v soon_o repress_v by_o juno_n bassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n great_a preparation_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o confine_n of_o servia_n border_v upon_o hungary_n the_o terror_n whereof_o stir_v up_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o sigismundus_n king_n of_o polony_n vow_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o conjoin_v their_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o christendom_n but_o through_o new_a incumberance_n incident_a the_o turk_n leave_v europe_n make_v haste_n again_o into_o asia_n to_o renew_v again_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o geve_v over_o that_o war_n before_o ishmael_n be_v overthrow_v but_o before_o he_o enter_v that_o war_n first_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypte_n require_v he_o not_o to_o entermedle_v in_o that_o war_n for_o this_o sultan_n before_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o persian_n against_o the_o turk_n mamalucy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sultan_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o egypt_n be_v campson_n set_v up_o by_o the_o mamaluci_n these_o mamaluci_n be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o egyptian_n much_o like_a to_o the_o janizarite_n about_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o after_o denyeng_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o yâ—_z sultanes_fw-gr court_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o turkish_a barbarity_n or_o rather_o become_v worse_a than_o turk_n this_o campson_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o turk_n give_v this_o answer_n again_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o his_o war_n against_o ishmael_n and_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o aladulus_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o armour_n zelymus_n be_v incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o this_o insolent_a answer_n of_o the_o sultan_n leave_v all_o other_o war_n aside_o with_o great_a celerity_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n which_o sultan_n partly_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o captain_n caierbeius_n master_n partly_o by_o the_o sodeinnesse_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o there_o overthrow_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o fat_a and_o gross_a body_n and_o fall_v under_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o horse_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o slay_v be_v quash_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o die_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o mamalucie_a of_o who_o more_o than_o a_o m._n in_o this_o battle_n be_v slay_v flyeng_v from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n set_v up_o tomoumbeius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o campson_n egypt_n who_o captain_n gazelles_n be_v overcome_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n &_o he_o afterward_o himself_o drive_v out_o of_o memphis_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n be_v destroy_v then_o tomoumbeius_fw-la fly_v over_o the_o flood_n nilus_n renew_v his_o army_n again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v discomfit_v and_o chase_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o great_a torment_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o campsons_n treasure_n be_v but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v he_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a gibber_v for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o egypt_n execute_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o two_o sultane_n in_o egypt_n destroy_v with_o the_o mamaluci_n which_o there_o have_v bear_v the_o rule_n in_o egypt_n the_o space_n of_o 243._o year_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o which_o mamaluci_n remain_v of_o the_o war_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n command_v in_o prison_n gate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n zelymus_n from_o thence_o triumph_v depart_v to_o constantinople_n intend_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o in_o that_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o canker_a sore_n rot_v inward_a and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 7._o year_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v but_o short_a in_o number_n of_o year_n but_o in_o number_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n it_o may_v seem_v exceed_v long_o which_o live_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o kindred_n his_o father_n first_o he_o poison_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o cousin_n he_o quell_v leave_v none_o of_o all_o his_o kindred_n alive_a moreover_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n for_o small_a occasion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n kindred_n as_o mustapha_n calogere_n chendeme_v bostang_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o junobassa_n it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o son_n solyman_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o shirt_n infect_v with_o poison_n because_o he_o seem_v something_o free_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o cruel_a demeanour_n of_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o gift_n be_v suspect_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n who_o put_v on_o the_o shirt_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o therewith_o all_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o turk_n zelymus_n by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o occupy_v with_o his_o turkish_a war_n at_o home_n while_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n religion_n here_o in_o europe_n the_o same_o time_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n solyman_n may_v the_o more_o quiet_o take_v some_o roar_a without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o zelymus_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o solymannus_n the_o 12._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la religyon_n solymannus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o zelymus_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v simple_a and_o shepish_a and_o not_o mete_v for_o the_o turkish_a government_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n consult_v how_o to_o depose_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o emperor_n in_o which_o conspiracy_n especial_o be_v name_v caierbeius_n &_o gazelles_n this_o caierbeius_n be_v he_o that_o betray_v before_o campson_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o zelymus_n 738._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a who_o now_o also_o be_v in_o consultation_n with_o gazelles_n &_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n detect_v they_o also_o unto_o solyman_n wherefore_o the_o say_v gazelles_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v thus_o detect_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solyman_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shepish_a as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v &_o as_o also_o by_o his_o act_n afterward_o do_v more_o appear_v solymannus_n after_o this_o execution_n do_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o europe_n turk_n first_o besiege_v belgradum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o hungary_n be_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a defence_n at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o also_o be_v assault_v before_o time_n by_o amurathes_n the_o 2._o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o joannes_n huniades_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v 743._o but_o here_o now_o lack_v such_o a_o one_o as_o huniades_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o yâ—_z government_n of_o ludovicus_n a_o young_a king_n unexpert_a and_o of_o a_o simple_a wit_n who_o other_o prince_n &_o special_o the_o covetous_a church_n man_n do_v so_o pill_n and_o pol_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfurnished_a both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v unable_a to_o match_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n an_o other_o vantage_n also_o the_o turk_n have_v in_o besiege_v of_o
and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n overcharge_v their_o horseman_n among_o who_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o time_n the_o archb._n friar_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o strigone_n and_o uaradine_n &_o many_o other_o noble_n beside_o slay_v also_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o necessary_a aid_n and_o succour_n be_v compel_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v heavy_a load_v with_o his_o harness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v again_o war_n but_o there_o miserable_o perish_v solyman_n the_o turk_n marvel_v at_o the_o foolyshnesse_n of_o ludovike_a the_o king_n who_o with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n will_v presume_v to_o encounter_v with_o such_o a_o great_a host_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o battle_n in_o hungary_n be_v fight_v anno._n 1526._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ludovicke_a ferdinandus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n hungary_n be_v duke_n of_o austria_n and_o king_n of_o hungary_n then_o solyman_n set_v contention_n betwixt_o joannes_n uaivoda_n and_o ferdinandus_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n speed_v his_o voyage_n to_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o also_o in_o short_a time_n he_o make_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o good_n which_o condition_n some_o say_v he_o keep_v and_o some_o say_v he_o do_v not_o beside_o buda_n diverse_a place_n and_o munition_n the_o say_v turk_n turk_n contrary_a to_o his_o league_n make_v before_o do_v spoil_v and_o waste_v as_o varadinum_n quinque_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la and_o other_o fort_n and_o munition_n more_o border_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o hungary_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n aforesaid_a recover_v diverse_a hold_v get_v of_o the_o turk_n before_o and_o also_o war_a against_o joannes_n uaivoda_n his_o enemy_n turk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v variance_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o expulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whereupon_o uaivoda_n fly_v to_o the_o turk_n desire_v his_o aid_n the_o turk_n glad_a to_o take_v that_o occasion_n with_o great_a preparation_n address_v himself_o to_o return_v into_o hungary_n where_o he_o recover_v again_o the_o city_n of_o buda_n which_o ferdinandus_n have_v get_v from_o he_o a_o little_a before_o remoove_v his_o army_n into_o austria_n spoil_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o way_n all_o that_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n show_v many_o example_n of_o great_a cruelty_n &_o tyranny_n most_o lamentable_a to_o here_o and_o understand_v for_o of_o some_o he_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n of_o some_o he_o cut_v of_o their_o hand_n of_o some_o their_o ear_n and_o nose_n cruelty_n and_o of_o their_o child_n he_o cut_v of_o their_o privy_a member_n the_o maiden_n he_o corrupt_v the_o matrove_n have_v their_o breast_n cut_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v with_o child_n be_v rip_v and_o their_o child_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o these_o example_n of_o horrible_a and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n this_o wretched_a turk_n perpetrate_v by_o the_o way_n come_v towards_o uienna_n a_o noble_a city_n in_o austria_n beside_o the_o captive_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v into_o servitude_n most_o miserable_a mount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o thousand_o among_o other_o hold_n by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o turk_n come_v there_o be_v a_o castle_n call_v altenburch_n strong_o by_o nature_n situate_v and_o by_o art_n defence_v altenburch_n which_o castle_n the_o turk_n intend_v not_o to_o overpasse_v because_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n sure_a behind_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v his_o assault_n and_o lay_v his_o ordinance_n against_o it_o the_o warder_n and_o keper_n of_o the_o castle_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o lay_v siege_n against_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n of_o a_o womanly_a cowardness_n send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yield_v themselves_o turk_n ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o further_o he_o with_o their_o vitaile_n amongst_o who_o be_v three_o hundred_o bohemian_o who_o be_v command_v to_o follow_v the_o host_n that_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o may_v learn_v what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n also_o where_o the_o king_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o win_n thereof_o of_o who_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v understand_v how_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o how_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 20._o thousand_o man_n in_o uienna_n able_a to_o bear_v armour_n and_o that_o other_o city_n of_o austria_n will_v soon_o yield_v if_o that_o be_v get_v and_o that_o uienna_n be_v vitail_v but_o for_o 2._o month_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o late_a in_o boheme_n thus_o the_o turk_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v certify_v have_v no_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o victory_n make_v speed_n towards_o uienna_n and_o first_o come_v to_o neapolis_n a_o city_n but_o 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o uienna_n he_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o soldier_n who_o notwithstanding_o withstand_v they_o and_o repulse_v they_o valiant_o then_o the_o turk_n assign_v a_o place_n for_o the_o pitch_v of_o their_o tent_n which_o because_o it_o seem_v some_o thing_n too_o little_a for_o such_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o take_v in_o more_o ground_n to_o the_o compass_n of_o 7._o mile_n circuit_n the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o there_o plant_v be_v account_v of_o some_o to_o extend_v to_o 250._o m._n soldier_n the_o turk_n thus_o be_v plant_v make_v daily_a excourse_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o austria_n special_o about_o the_o city_n of_o uienna_n waste_v and_o spoil_v with_o great_a cruelty_n &_o murder_n among_o the_o poor_a christian_n moreover_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n more_o sure_a towards_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o siege_n scout_n be_v send_v abroad_o and_o bushment_n be_v lay_v about_o the_o river_n side_n of_o danubius_n to_o provide_v that_o no_o aid_n nor_o victual_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o uienna_n turk_n so_o it_o please_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o 3._o day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n which_o be_v then_o assign_v by_o that_o empire_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o uienna_n be_v come_v down_o by_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n with_o 14._o m._n and_o with_o a_o certain_a troop_n of_o horseman_n well_o appoint_v and_o pick_v for_o the_o purpose_n vienna_n after_o the_o come_n of_o this_o fridericke_n provision_n also_o of_o victual_n be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v short_o after_o by_o the_o say_a river_n of_o danubius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o have_v the_o carriage_n &_o transport_v thereof_o hear_v how_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v &_o all_o the_o passage_n 10._o mile_n about_o uienna_n stop_v by_o the_o turk_n although_o they_o know_v the_o city_n to_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o vitail_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o enemy_n hand_n think_v it_o best_a to_o sink_v their_o boat_n with_o their_o carriage_n and_o so_o they_o do_v whereby_o all_o be_v it_o the_o christian_n want_v their_o relief_n yet_o be_v the_o turk_n disappoint_v of_o their_o prey_n &_o purpose_n vienna_n the_o captain_n which_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v chief_o fridericus_n the_o earl_n palatine_n gulielmus_fw-la rogendorffius_n and_o nicolaus_n earl_n of_o salme_n see_v themselves_o so_o straighten_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n although_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v yet_o call_v their_o courage_n unto_o they_o they_o consult_v together_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v take_v and_o see_v that_o the_o little_a city_n neapolis_n above_o mention_v be_v 8._o mile_n distant_a from_o they_o so_o valiant_o withstand_v the_o turk_n that_o in_o one_o day_n they_o sustain_v 7._o grevous_a assault_n against_o all_o the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n by_o their_o example_n and_o manful_a stand_n be_v the_o more_o animate_v and_o encourage_v think_v to_o abide_v the_o uttermoste_a before_o they_o will_v geve_v over_o and_o first_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o suburb_n and_o building_n without_o the_o wall_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v any_o succour_n turk_n they_o will_v all_o the_o farmer_n &_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o city_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o good_n wtin_n the_o wall_n such_o place_n as_o be_v weak_a within_o the_o wall_n they_o make_v strong_a about_o the_o tower_n &_o munition_n of_o the_o wall_n they_o provide_v rampire_n &_o bulwark_n distant_a 80._o foot_n one_o from_o another_o to_o keep_v of_o the_o shot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o place_n and_o stand_v award_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o office_n appoint_v what_o
to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n they_o fortify_v after_o the_o best_a wise_a for_o that_o way_n only_o now_o remain_v for_o vitail_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o bohemian_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o 8._o ensign_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o bridge_n city_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a which_o be_v like_o a_o island_n enclose_v within_o the_o river_n a_o sufficient_a garrison_n of_o horseman_n be_v place_v lie_v within_o the_o gunshot_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o grain_n or_o vitail_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bohemian_o they_o may_v provide_v the_o same_o safe_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n l._n william_n rogendorffe_n to_o assay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v diverse_a road_n out_o with_o his_o horseman_n albeit_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o austrian_n who_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v they_o while_o either_o with_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overwery_v or_o for_o lack_n of_o victual_n consume_v refuse_v among_o many_o and_o sundry_a skirmish_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o turk_n one_o especial_o be_v to_o our_o man_n unprosperous_a in_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o horseman_n espy_v a_o small_a troop_n of_o the_o turk_n scatter_v abroad_o from_o their_o company_n make_v out_o after_o they_o who_o sudden_o &_o guileful_o be_v enclose_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v all_o take_v alive_a captive_n of_o who_o 3._o be_v send_v from_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o city_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o uiennians_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o solicit_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o residue_n they_o reserve_v to_o torment_n and_o punishment_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v with_o 4._o horse_n a_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o after_o this_o do_v the_o barbarous_a turk_n immediate_o send_v his_o herold_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n upon_o honest_a condition_n viennian_o or_o else_o will_v abide_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o war_n if_o they_o will_v gentle_o submit_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o gentleness_n to_o they_o show_v if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n he_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v spare_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n to_o this_o the_o captain_n answer_v again_o that_o they_o be_v content_v solyman_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v turk_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v the_o event_n &_o fall_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o many_o time_n so_o to_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v weary_v soon_o than_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v neither_o again_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unmindful_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o country_n but_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v well_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v call_v name_v to_o be_v german_n who_o use_v always_o first_o to_o assay_v the_o adversary_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o not_o rash_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n solymannus_n not_o a_o little_a disdain_v at_o this_o answer_n first_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o village_n army_n house_n and_o place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n infect_v also_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o give_v water_n into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o relief_n shall_v have_v way_n unto_o they_o begin_v with_o angry_a mood_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o city_n with_o 3._o great_a camp_n send_v they_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n by_o one_o of_o his_o captive_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n of_o soldier_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o 300._o bohemian_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o who_o the_o palatine_a direct_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o need_v as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v for_o uienna_n stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o ferdinandus_n be_v privy_o let_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n vienna_n which_o bring_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v play_v the_o man_n in_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n a_o while_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o both_o ferdinandus_n and_o carolus_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rescue_v they_o at_o which_o message_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v cheer_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o never_o do_v behold_v nor_o do_v ever_o almost_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o largeness_n of_o who_o army_n extend_v to_o no_o less_o in_o compass_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o of_o 7._o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n wall_n begin_v long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o terrible_a siege_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o brief_o to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o history_n with_o few_o word_n than_o be_v stripe_n give_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o confess_v whosoever_o behold_v the_o number_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinandus_n the_o lack_n of_o provision_n and_o vitaile_n within_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o gun_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o shot_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o no_o succour_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n be_v no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o arm_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n according_a to_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a vienna_n which_o watch_n to_o save_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n the_o builder_n strive_v in_o vain_a which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o build_v it_o experience_v whereof_o in_o keep_v this_o city_n may_v well_o appear_v first_o solymannus_n bend_v his_o shot_n and_o ordinance_n against_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o vammure_v with_o all_o the_o uttermost_a suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o uiennians_n a_o little_a before_o refresh_v be_v now_o as_o much_o appal_a again_o with_o fear_n misdoubt_v with_o themselves_o lest_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o same_o celerity_n and_o violence_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o the_o inward_a wall_n as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o outward_a vamure_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v put_v the_o city_n in_o great_a hazard_n have_v not_o night_n come_v on_o break_v of_o the_o siege_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n labour_v all_o night_n in_o repair_v and_o refresh_v the_o wall_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a against_o the_o next_o assault_n vienna_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o yâ—_z morning_n the_o turk_n approach_v the_o city_n again_o with_o a_o new_a assault_n think_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o repulse_v &_o manful_o resist_v by_o the_o german_n that_o un_v any_o ditch_n about_o the_o wall_n can_v be_v see_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a turk_n wherewith_o they_o be_v replenish_v so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o fight_v stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o which_o calamity_n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a abate_v turk_n it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v spy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wander_v out_o of_o order_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n with_o two_o legion_n of_o horsemenne_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n call_v salmaria_n and_o so_o pass_v close_o
under_o the_o hill_n side_n do_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n be_v drive_v to_o take_v the_o river_n who_o with_o stone_n and_o shoot_v likewise_o they_o destroy_v and_o so_o retire_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o by_o this_o victory_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n begin_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o turk_n for_o in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n as_o after_o be_v know_v be_v slay_v of_o they_o so_o many_o that_o of_o 5000._o and_o 300._o horseman_n and_o footman_n scarce_o 140._o escape_v alive_a solyman_n disdain_v at_o this_o repulse_n vienna_n think_v to_o prove_v a_o other_o way_n &_o so_o bring_v his_o power_n towards_o the_o gate_z called_z the_o king_n gate_n there_o make_v his_o trench_n &_o bulwark_n plant_v his_o ordinance_n with_o the_o violence_n whereof_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o batter_v &_o shake_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a there_o to_o stand_v wherefore_o the_o turk_n see_v 2._o great_a breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n command_v his_o soldier_n covert_o in_o the_o dark_a smoke_n of_o gunnepouder_n to_o press_v into_o the_o city_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v at_o the_o scottish_a to_o be_v whereby_o the_o city_n be_v invade_v in_o 2._o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o uiennians_n at_o the_o first_o fresh_o begin_v to_o withstand_v they_o new_a soldier_n still_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o hurt_v and_o so_o this_o assault_n continue_v more_o they_o 6._o hour_n together_o our_o man_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o languish_v &_o faint_a not_o only_o in_o strength_n but_o also_o in_o courage_n whereby_o the_o city_n have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v have_v not_o the_o two_o foresay_a captain_n rogendorffius_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o salme_n in_o the_o other_o place_n manful_o encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o a_o while_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o immediate_o they_o shall_v have_v aid_n from_o ferdinandus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a for_o greediness_n of_o the_o victory_n scale_v climb_a and_o fight_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o press_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v so_o thick_a that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o fight_v for_o a_o other_o turk_n uienna_n that_o same_o day_n have_v be_v take_v and_o utter_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o captain_n geve_v a_o sign_n within_o the_o city_n as_o though_o new_a soldier_n be_v call_v for_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v encourage_v &_o the_o turk_n heart_n to_o be_v discomfit_v when_o solymannus_n see_v his_o army_n the_o second_o time_n repulse_v he_o begin_v to_o attempt_v a_o new_a way_n purpose_v by_o undermine_v to_o overthrow_v the_o city_n in_o the_o which_o work_n special_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o illyrian_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o camp_n expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n these_o illyrian_n beginning_n to_o break_v the_o earth_n at_o the_o gate_n carinthia_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o tower_n turk_n which_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o hand_n attempt_v to_o break_v can_v not_o work_v so_o close_o under_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o be_v perceive_v by_o certain_a man_n above_o which_o be_v skilful_a &_o expert_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o matter_n who_o contrariwise_o undermine_v against_o they_o &_o fill_v their_o trench_n as_o they_o go_v with_o gumpouder_n convey_v their_o train_n that_o when_o fire_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o the_o violence_n thereof_o shall_v brace_v out_o by_o the_o trench_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o do_v sudden_o the_o ground_n beneath_o make_v a_o great_a shake_n so_o that_o the_o tower_n do_v clean_o asunder_o and_o all_o the_o underminer_n of_o the_o turk_n work_v in_o their_o trench_n be_v smother_v and_o destroy_v which_o come_v to_o the_o number_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v afterward_o of_o 8000._o person_n in_o so_o much_o that_o yet_o till_o this_o day_n a_o great_a number_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ground_n vienna_n when_o solyman_n see_v that_o this_o way_n also_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o have_v privy_a intelligence_n that_o the_o wall_n about_o the_o gate_n of_o stubarium_fw-la be_v negligent_o keep_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v there_o more_o easy_a entrance_n secret_o he_o convey_v about_o 10._o garrison_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o town_n man_n shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o who_o come_v so_o sudden_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o ditch_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n before_o that_o our_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o they_o or_o can_v make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o resist_v they_o for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n of_o soldier_n within_o the_o city_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o siege_n do_v lie_v special_o at_o the_o 2._o gate_n aforesaid_a from_o whence_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v there_o ward_n can_v not_o be_v well_o remoove_v for_o a_o shift_n the_o rescuer_n which_o within_o the_o city_n be_v ready_a for_o all_o sudden_a adventure_n be_v send_v to_o the_o wall_n by_o who_o come_v those_o few_o which_o keep_v the_o enemy_n of_o before_o repulse_v be_v sore_o hurt_v and_o wound_v be_v succour_v and_o send_v to_o surgery_n and_o thus_o the_o say_v assault_n continue_v terrible_a and_o doubtful_a until_o the_o dark_a night_n come_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o well_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o this_o vicker_n be_v count_v of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v slay_v more_o than_o 5000._o then_o the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n commend_v the_o valiant_a stand_n of_o his_o soldier_n misdoubt_v with_o himself_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o so_o geve_v over_o but_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o a_o fresh_a assault_n provide_v with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o purpose_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o wall_n &_o prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o resistance_n the_o next_o morning_n follow_v which_o be_v some_o thing_n dark_a and_o misty_a repel_v the_o turk_n think_v to_o prevent_v our_o man_n with_o their_o sudden_a come_n begin_v again_o busy_o to_o bicker_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o will_v require_v a_o long_a tractation_n here_o to_o describe_v the_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o city_n those_o 3._o day_n follow_v be_v in_o during_o all_o the_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n no_o intermission_n nor_o diligence_n lack_v either_o in_o the_o enemy_n fight_v against_o the_o city_n either_o in_o our_o man_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o the_o turk_n beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o great_a tempest_n of_o gunshot_n they_o never_o cease_v still_o batter_v the_o wall_n and_o beat_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o city_n send_v also_o such_o heap_n &_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o scale_a and_o climb_v the_o wall_n that_o un_v with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o shot_n of_o the_o city_n either_o the_o violence_n of_o they_o can_v be_v break_v or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o diminish_v till_o at_o last_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o turk_n perceive_v themselves_o able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o prevail_v but_o only_o to_o run_v in_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o to_o do_v no_o good_a begin_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o themselves_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o their_o duke_n and_o captain_n impute_v the_o whole_a cause_n only_o to_o they_o that_o the_o city_n be_v yet_o untaken_v see_v there_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o diligence_n nor_o good_a will_n lack_v and_o so_o cease_v the_o siege_n for_o that_o time_n after_o this_o when_o solymannus_n have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o with_o his_o last_o and_o strong_a siege_n to_o try_v against_o the_o city_n the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v encourage_v his_o soldier_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o most_o forcible_a wise_n thereunto_o the_o soldier_n show_v themselves_o much_o unwilling_a to_o return_v again_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repulse_v before_o agree_v by_o reason_n whereof_o great_a commotion_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o turk_n camp_n the_o rumour_n whereof_o when_o it_o come_v to_o soliman_n ear_n he_o send_v his_o grand_a captain_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o soldier_n in_o order_n and_o obedience_n or_o if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a soldier_n to_o compel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o accomplish_v his_o commandment_n who_o come_v to_o the_o
soldier_n show_v to_o they_o the_o great_a turk_n message_n and_o to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v neither_o can_v they_o now_o wtout_fw-fr great_a shame_n geve_v over_o after_o so_o many_o assault_n attempt_v who_o if_o they_o will_v sustain_v but_o one_o brunt_n more_o the_o victory_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o townsman_n he_o say_v be_v waste_v and_o their_o victual_n spend_v and_o the_o more_o to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o only_o great_a thanks_o and_o reward_n of_o their_o emperor_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a spoil_n of_o the_o city_n in_o recompense_n of_o their_o travail_n but_o when_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o sturdy_a stomach_n of_o the_o tire_a turk_n use_v compulsion_n where_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o appoint_v a_o number_n of_o horseman_n to_o be_v set_v at_o their_o back_n whereby_o to_o enforce_v they_o either_o to_o go_v forward_o or_o if_o they_o deny_v with_o gun_n and_o spear_n to_o destroy_v they_o the_o turk_n see_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o strait_a that_o whether_o they_o go_v or_o tarry_v defend_v it_o be_v to_o they_o like_o peril_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o set_v forward_o except_o the_o captain_n will_v take_v the_o venture_n before_o they_o who_o ward_n forward_o in_o his_o array_n thus_o speak_v unto_o his_o fellow_n say_v do_v you_o forsake_v your_o faith_n &_o allegiance_n and_o betray_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o the_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v but_o i_o will_v discharge_v my_o duty_n towards_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o my_o emperor_n and_o with_o that_o word_n avaunce_v his_o ensign_n make_v towards_o the_o city_n wall_n who_o when_o other_o follow_v &_o still_o mo_z and_o mo_z press_v after_o vienna_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whole_a rout_n of_o they_o be_v overthrow_v &_o slay_v of_o our_o man_n upon_o the_o wall_n before_o it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v other_o terrify_v by_o their_o example_n give_v back_o and_o leave_v their_o array_n and_o winede_v themselves_o by_o high_a way_n and_o under_o covert_n of_o hill_n return_v again_o into_o their_o tent_n and_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v they_o have_v less_o hope_n every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o city_n for_o beside_o the_o innumerable_a slaughter_n of_o turk_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o townsman_n also_o watch_v the_o forager_n and_o purveyor_n of_o the_o turk_n as_o they_o range_v about_o for_o victual_n for_o the_o camp_n ever_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o do_v compass_v they_o about_o and_o so_o encounter_v with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a legion_n scar_o the_o ten_o part_n return_v again_o to_o their_o fellow_n alive_a by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o enemy_n begin_v great_o to_o faint_v whereby_o such_o a_o marvellous_a alteration_n happen_v that_o as_o our_o man_n begin_v to_o receive_v more_o hope_n and_o courage_n slay_v so_o the_o turk_n begin_v still_o more_o to_o droop_v and_o to_o languish_v with_o despair_n so_o that_o at_o length_n scarce_o dare_v they_o appear_v without_o the_o bound_n where_o they_o be_v entrench_v but_o only_o in_o light_a skirmish_n when_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o man_n to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o show_v themselves_o solymannus_n perceive_v his_o soldier_n thus_o daily_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n retire_v of_o who_o he_o have_v lose_v already_o more_o than_o 80._o w._n and_o that_o with_o long_a tarry_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a be_v also_o in_o lack_n of_o forage_n for_o that_o the_o country_n about_o he_o be_v waste_v begin_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n &_o counsellor_n what_o remain_v best_a to_o be_v do_v of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n advise_v he_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n and_o betimes_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o which_o to_o do_v many_o cause_n there_o be_v that_o move_v he_o first_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n which_o daily_o be_v cut_v from_o he_o by_o great_a number_n beside_o they_o which_o lie_v in_o his_o camp_n wound_v or_o sick_a or_o famish_v second_o lack_v of_o perveyance_n three_o the_o approach_v never_o of_o winter_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o hear_v friderike_n palatine_n above_o mention_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n at_o ratisbone_n towards_o uienna_n and_o there_o have_v do_v great_a molestation_n to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o turk_n forager_n who_o by_o the_o way_n he_o prevent_v and_o so_o enclose_v in_o the_o wood_n that_o he_o slay_v they_o whereof_o when_o solyman_n have_v intelligence_n think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o abide_v the_o come_n of_o the_o palatine_a vienna_n make_v haste_n with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n to_o remove_v his_o camp_n and_o to_o retire_v and_o first_o send_v away_o his_o carriage_n before_o he_o make_v speed_v himself_o with_o his_o army_n to_o follow_v short_o after_o the_o uiennians_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o the_o turk_n although_o at_o the_o first_o they_o scarce_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a be_v afterward_o certify_v out_o of_o doubt_n both_o of_o their_o remove_n and_o also_o of_o the_o order_n thereof_o how_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o a_o flight_n or_o chase_n be_v great_o desirous_a to_o make_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o they_o wherein_o albeit_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o palatine_a with_o his_o army_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_a may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o most_o speedy_a wise_n set_v after_o they_o with_o their_o horseman_n and_o first_o overpass_v the_o tent_n where_o the_o turk_n have_v pitch_v their_o station_n or_o pavilion_n for_o haste_n of_o the_o way_n flight_n they_o make_v such_o pursuit_n after_o they_o that_o within_o little_a time_n they_o overtake_v the_o rearward_n or_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o army_n whereof_o they_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o destruction_n that_o as_o the_o author_n report_v there_o be_v never_o a_o shot_n of_o the_o pursuer_n nor_o weapon_n draw_v nor_o stroke_n strike_v which_o light_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o our_o man_n to_o do_v for_o as_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o flight_n go_v scatter_v out_o of_o order_n &_o array_n neither_o will_v they_o in_o the_o before_o rank_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o jeopardy_n return_v back_o to_o help_v their_o fellow_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o man_n without_o resistance_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o back_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o notwythstand_v in_o long_a pursuit_n when_o our_o man_n can_v not_o see_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o army_n to_o come_v away_o behind_o after_o the_o host_n prevent_v and_o suspect_v as_o truth_n be_v some_o ambush_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o privy_a wait_n behind_o they_o to_o come_v betwixt_o they_o and_o home_o call_v themselves_o to_o retreat_n and_o consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n think_v good_a first_o to_o send_v out_o certain_a scour_v to_o espy_v and_o bring_v they_o word_n where_o the_o enemy_n lay_v &_o what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o whereof_o when_o intelligence_n be_v give_fw-ge they_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o tent_n behind_o word_n be_v send_v to_o their_o fellow_n in_o uienna_n to_o issue_v out_o and_o to_o join_v also_o with_o they_o against_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v entrench_v themselves_o within_o the_o camp_n other_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v the_o chase_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o turk_n see_v our_o man_n to_o recule_n back_o may_v return_v again_o upon_o they_o &_o help_v their_o fellow_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o order_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o part_n of_o the_o uienians_n be_v hover_v after_o the_o main_n army_n the_o rest_n encounter_v with_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o camp_n who_o see_v themselves_o overmatch_v first_o defence_v their_o camp_n with_o a_o deep_a ditch_n &_o bulwark_n to_o delay_v the_o time_n until_o some_o help_n may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o army_n second_o they_o direct_v messenger_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n three_o they_o convey_v their_o privy_a letter_n unto_o solyman_n for_o speedy_a aid_n and_o rescue_v but_o all_o the_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o letter_n be_v intercept_v and_o so_o the_o miserable_a turk_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n &_o succour_n see_v no_o other_o remedy_n make_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n
to_o hassarde_n and_o prove_v the_o uttermost_a for_o their_o defence_n camp_n but_o in_o conclusion_n in_o their_o desperate_a venture_n they_o be_v enclose_v about_o by_o our_o man_n on_o every_o side_n and_o there_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o slay_v a_o few_o only_o except_v who_o escape_v out_o very_o hardly_o by_o secret_a passage_n shift_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v their_o carriage_n and_o other_o furniture_n leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o tent_n be_v distribute_v among_o the_o soldier_n only_o such_o thing_n reserve_v as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o through_o the_o merciful_a protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o almighty_a god_n austria_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a hostility_n of_o the_o cruel_a turk_n notwithstanding_o that_o neither_o ferdinandus_n the_o king_n christendom_n nor_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n be_v there_o present_a but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o the_o valiauntnes_n of_o the_o worthy_a german_n defend_v that_o city_n in_o defence_n whereof_o consist_v the_o safety_n &_o deliverance_n no_o doubt_n of_o all_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o which_o immortal_a praise_n and_o thanks_n be_v unto_o our_o immortal_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o have_v of_o we_o most_o gracious_o and_o worthy_o deserve_v religion_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n take_v this_o for_o a_o note_n gentle_a reader_n how_o &_o after_o what_o manner_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o the_o true_a reformer_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v note_v for_o that_o the_o turk_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n &_o siege_n heretofore_o be_v never_o so_o repulse_v &_o foil_v as_o at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o encounter_v with_o the_o protestants_n &_o defender_n of_o sincere_a religion_n this_o city_n of_o uienna_n be_v besiege_v &_o deliver_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1529._o the_o assault_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o yâ—_z city_n be_v number_v to_o be_v 20._o and_o his_o repulse_n as_o many_o the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n which_o he_o first_o bring_v be_v 25000._o whereof_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v slay_v 80._o thousand_o and_o above_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o siege_n he_o lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o country_n about_o many_o captive_n virgin_n and_o matron_n he_o quell_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o naked_a the_o child_n he_o stick_v upon_o stake_n solymannus_n thus_o put_v from_o the_o hope_v of_o victory_n of_o uienna_n after_o he_o have_v breathe_v himself_o a_o while_n at_o home_n the_o second_o year_n after_o which_o be_v a_o 1531._o repair_v his_o host_n return_v again_o into_o hungarye_n with_o no_o less_o multitude_n than_o before_o where_o first_o he_o get_v the_o town_n call_v gunza_n be_v but_o slender_o keep_v with_o a_o small_a garrison_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o townsman_n and_o soldier_n yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v upon_o unreasonable_a condition_n exit_fw-la joan._n ramo_n pannonico_n melchior_n soiterus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n writing_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pannonico_n touch_v the_o foresay_a town_n of_o gunza_n or_o gunzium_fw-la differ_v herein_o something_o from_o ramus_n declare_v how_o this_o gunza_n be_v a_o small_a town_n in_o hungary_n and_o have_v in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o 100_o soldier_n or_o as_o wolfegangus_fw-la drechslerus_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n report_v captain_n at_o the_o most_o but_o 200._o soldier_n under_o the_o valiant_a captain_n nicholas_n jureschitz_n defend_v themselves_o so_o manful_o and_o wonderful_o through_o the_o notable_a power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a puissance_n of_o 200._o thousand_o turk_n that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o distress_v with_o lack_n and_o penury_n of_o purueiance_n and_o sudden_o of_o the_o turk_n invade_v yet_o with_o pure_a courage_n and_o promptness_n of_o hart_n sustain_v the_o uttermost_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o xiij_o assault_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25._o day_n together_o although_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o incredible_a yet_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o what_o time_n the_o great_a ordinance_n and_o batter_a piece_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v plant_v upon_o two_o mountain_n much_o high_o then_o that_o town_n whereby_o they_o within_o the_o town_n be_v oppress_v both_o before_o and_o behind_o in_o so_o much_o that_o 8_o ensign_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v already_o within_o the_o town_n yet_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o other_o impotent_a person_n providence_n who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n be_v congregate_v in_o a_o house_n together_o such_o a_o noise_n and_o clamour_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o help_v that_o the_o turk_n within_o the_o wall_n suppose_v a_o new_a army_n of_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o town_n for_o sodayn_a fear_n void_v the_o town_n &_o leap_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n again_o which_o before_o they_o have_v get_v who_o no_o man_n either_o pursue_v or_o resist_v for_o never_o a_o soldier_n almost_o be_v leave_v on_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v or_o else_o wound_v with_o the_o turk_n ordinance_n at_o what_o time_n through_o the_o lord_n providence_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o one_o ibrahimus_fw-la bassa_n gunza_n near_o about_o the_o turk_n see_v both_o the_o town_n to_o be_v small_a and_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o captain_n in_o no_o case_n will_v yield_v persuade_v so_o the_o turk_n declare_v how_o the_o town_n be_v so_o little_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o win_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n &_o if_o he_o be_v repulse_v great_a dishonour_n may_v follow_v whereby_o the_o turk_n be_v persuade_v do_v follow_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v this_o that_o nicholaus_fw-la the_o christian_a captain_n be_v call_v unto_o he_o under_o pledge_n and_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v receive_v the_o town_n as_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o gift_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n to_o his_o soldier_n leave_v behind_o and_o wound_v but_o shall_v procure_v such_o mean_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o recuring_a of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o raise_v his_o siege_n depart_v an_o other_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o which_o move_v he_o so_o sudden_o to_o raise_v his_o siege_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o palatine_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o in_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o flight_n by_o that_o mountain_n of_o the_o norician_n he_o return_v with_o much_o spoil_n of_o christian_a man_n good_n into_o constantinople_n exit_fw-la melchiore_fw-la soit_fw-fr lib_n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la panno_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v provide_v the_o same_o time_n in_o germany_n turk_n after_o the_o counsel_n or_o august_n and_o of_o ratilboon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o the_o papist_n be_v differ_v and_o set_v of_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n that_o charles_n the_o 5._o and_o ferdinandus_n his_o brother_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o range_v in_o hungary_n shall_v collect_v of_o the_o germanyne_n hungarian_n and_o spaniard_n and_o other_o a_o able_a army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 30000._o horseman_n to_o repulse_v the_o invasious_a of_o the_o turk_n but_o solymanus_n have_v intelligence_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o christian_a power_n come_v towards_o he_o whether_o for_o fear_n army_n or_o whether_o to_o espy_v further_a opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o his_o more_o advantage_n and_o our_o detriment_n refuse_v at_o that_o time_n to_o tarry_v their_o come_n and_o so_o speed_a his_o return_n unto_o constantinople_n retire_v with_o much_o spoil_n and_o pray_v send_v before_o he_o as_o be_v above_o premise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1532._o not_o long_o after_o emperor_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1534._o solymannus_n intend_v ij_o war_n at_o once_o first_o send_v corradinus_fw-la barbarossa_n the_o admiral_n of_o his_o navy_n into_o africa_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o tunece_n who_o the_o barbarossa_n also_o dispossess_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o charles_n the_o emperor_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v a_o 1535._o restore_v the_o say_a king_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n 20._o thousand_o captive_n out_o of_o servitude_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n also_o send_v a_o other_o captain_n into_o hungary_n turk_n to_o war_n against_o uaivoda_n while_o he_o himself_o take_n his_o course_n to_o persia_n plant_v his_o siege_n against_o the_o city_n taurus_n which_o he_o in_o short_a
hugeness_n of_o the_o turk_n army_n contain_v in_o it_o 220._o thousand_o fight_a man_n be_v so_o discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n and_o hart_n brier_n that_o the_o b._n â—h_a and_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o town_n flee_v before_o the_o ieoperdy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commons_n which_o be_v partly_o prevent_v by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o turk_n partly_o for_o poverty_n can_v not_o avoid_v send_v their_o messenger_n to_o the_o turk_n to_o yealde_v and_o surrender_v the_o town_n upon_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o his_o hand_n who_o promise_n how_o firm_a it_o stand_v the_o story_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a this_o be_v affirm_v that_o three_o day_n after_o the_o yield_a of_o this_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la never_o a_o turk_n dare_v enter_v the_o city_n a_o 1543._o exit_fw-la joan._n mart._n stella_n &_o alijs_fw-la turk_n the_o next_o fort_n or_o hold_v get_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o hungary_n be_v soclosia_n the_o town_n at_o the_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v win_v sackte_n and_o fire_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o town_n do_v something_o hold_v out_o a_o time_n and_o first_o require_v truce_n for_o 14._o day_n to_o see_v what_o aid_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o deliberate_v upon_o the_o condition_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o 14._o day_n expire_v they_o trust_v to_o the_o situation_n and_o munition_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v very_o strong_a begin_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n stout_o to_o put_v back_o the_o enemy_n but_o afterward_o see_v their_o wall_n to_o be_v batter_v their_o foundation_n to_o shake_v for_o the_o turk_n have_v set_v xij_o thousand_o underminer_n under_o the_o ditche_n of_o the_o castle_n &_o their_o strength_n to_o diminish_v man_n and_o misdoubt_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v out_o agree_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o yield_v themselves_o upon_o condition_n to_o escape_v with_o life_n &_o good_n which_o condition_n of_o save_v their_o good_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o life_n especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n for_o the_o turk_n perceive_v by_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o substance_n omit_v the_o inferior_a or_o base_a sort_n promise_n fall_v upon_o the_o wealthy_a man_n for_o their_o riches_n and_o slay_v they_o every_o one_o a_o 1543._o ibid._n in_o the_o which_o his_o history_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n while_o the_o castle_n of_o soclosia_n be_v besiege_v the_o village_n &_o page_n round_o about_o the_o same_o come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v and_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o turk_n bring_v in_o as_o they_o be_v command_v all_o kind_n of_o victual_n and_o forage_v turk_n into_o the_o turk_n camp_n which_o do_v solyman_n the_o turk_n command_v all_o the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o page_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o humble_o obey_v and_o come_v then_o the_o turk_n warn_v they_o to_o return_v again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o every_o one_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o inferior_a retinue_n and_o household_n servant_n which_o when_o they_o have_v with_o like_a diligence_n also_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n accomplish_v the_o turk_n immediate_o command_v they_o every_o one_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o be_v this_o their_o reward_n which_o reward_n the_o more_o that_o it_o declare_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o more_o encourage_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o our_o man_n the_o more_o constant_o to_o wtstand_v he_o exit_fw-la martino_n stella_fw-la an_o other_o strong_a town_n there_o be_v in_o hungary_n name_v strigonium_n distant_a from_o buda_n above_o say_v turk_n the_o space_n of_o five_o dutch_a mile_n against_o the_o which_o the_o turk_n make_v great_a preparation_n of_o ordinance_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o artillery_n necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n thereof_o which_o city_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v also_o to_o be_v compass_v and_o enclose_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prepare_v &_o garnish_v of_o our_o man_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n only_o of_o strigon_n prive_o convey_v unto_o they_o 200._o oxen._n defence_n such_o be_v then_o the_o negligence_n of_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o hungary_n which_o so_o slender_o look_v unto_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o his_o town_n and_o city_n more_o over_o such_o be_v the_o discord_n then_o of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n which_o in_o their_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o hot_a in_o needless_a quarrel_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o remembrance_n to_o help_v in_o time_n there_o where_o true_a need_n require_v which_o slender_a care_n and_o cold_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n ruler_n not_o in_o tender_v the_o public_a cause_n while_o they_o contend_v in_o private_a trifle_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v and_o yet_o far_a be_v like_a unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v more_o than_o our_o diligence_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n within_o the_o city_n be_v martinus_n lascanus_n a_o spaniard_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o siege_n begin_v first_o to_o attempt_v the_o citizen_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o accustom_a promise_n to_o yield_v and_o gentle_o to_o submit_v themselves_o but_o they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o turk_n promise_n wise_o refuse_v and_o manful_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o city_n now_o and_o then_o skirmish_v with_o they_o in_o out_o corner_n and_o kill_v certain_a number_n of_o they_o sometime_o with_o their_o shot_n disturb_v their_o munition_n &_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o their_o gun_n etc._n etc._n three_o special_a mean_n the_o turk_n use_v in_o win_v great_a fort_n and_o city_n city_n great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n great_a ordinance_n and_o mortuary_n piece_n the_o three_o be_v by_o undermyne_v all_o which_o here_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o this_o city_n lack_v not_o this_o siege_n continue_v vehement_a a_o certain_a space_n in_o which_o the_o strigonians_n have_v bear_v out_o four_o strong_a assault_n and_o slay_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n till_o at_o length_n the_o turk_n either_o depart_a away_o or_o else_o seem_v to_o depart_v unto_o buda_n the_o people_n at_o last_o be_v so_o persuade_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v of_o some_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o city_n peradventure_o not_o the_o true_a man_n the_o citizen_n be_v erect_v with_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la city_n as_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n sudden_o by_o who_o counsel_n it_o be_v unknowen_a convey_v themselves_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 300._o horseman_n also_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o depart_v the_o italian_n which_o be_v under_o franciscus_n salamanca_n a_o spanish_a captain_n hardly_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o he_o to_o abide_v which_o be_v in_o all_o scarce_o 600._o within_o 3._o day_n after_o 300._o german_a soldier_n with_o 2._o ship_n lade_v with_o shot_n powder_n &_o artillery_n be_v privy_o let_v into_o the_o town_n so_o that_o of_o our_o man_n all_o there_o be_v scarce_o 1300._o soldier_n defend_v who_o see_v the_o small_a quantity_n of_o their_o number_n burn_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o town_n &_o suburb_n take_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n from_o whence_o they_o beat_v of_o the_o turk_n valiant_o with_o their_o ordinance_n a_o good_a space_n and_o with_o wild_a fire_n destroy_v great_a company_n of_o they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o sing_v their_o wall_n to_o fail_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a castle_n to_o shake_v by_o undermyne_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o certain_a italian_a surname_v presbyter_n they_o give_v over_o this_o italian_a whether_o for_o fear_n or_o falsehood_n secret_o unknowing_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soldier_n accompany_v with_o two_o other_o convey_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o wall_n &_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o next_o captain_n or_o bassa_n of_o the_o turk_n there_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n convent_v with_o the_o turk_n turk_n to_o geve_v up_o to_o they_o the_o castle_n whereupon_o the_o turk_n be_v bid_v to_o cease_v the_o shoot_n this_o italian_a short_o after_o with_o two_o other_o turk_n be_v send_v back_o to_o salamanca_n his_o captain_n with_o the_o turk_n message_n the_o go_v out_o of_o this_o italian_a be_v privy_a to_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o fellow_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o war_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o soldier_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o rather_o suspect_v lest_o the_o other_o italian_n his_o countryman_n have_v be_v in_o some_o
part_n of_o consent_n therein_o and_o will_v take_v his_o part_n neither_o dare_v offer_v he_o any_o harm_n for_o that_o his_o do_v nor_o yet_o can_v well_o advise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o privy_a confederacy_n within_o themselves_o thereof_o thus_o while_o lascanus_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o christian_n aforesaid_a with_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n what_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v one_o run_v who_o geve_v a_o sign_n both_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v after_o peace_n and_o truce_n take_v our_o man_n as_o they_o be_v command_v go_v into_o the_o inward_a tower_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o utter_a party_n then_o be_v salamanca_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n send_v out_o to_o the_o turk_n who_o there_o be_v stay_v that_o night_n the_o next_o morrow_n the_o turk_n bull_n or_o warrant_n be_v send_v into_o the_o castle_n promise_n permit_v free_a liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o depart_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n who_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v first_o be_v command_v by_o the_o turk_n compass_v they_o round_o about_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o dag_n lance_n and_o battle_n axe_n into_o the_o trench_n then_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n to_o go_v out_o their_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o look_v then_o for_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v come_v a_o little_a further_o other_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o helmette_n their_o tergatte_n currette_n and_o what_o soever_o piece_n of_o harness_n be_v about_o they_o whereupon_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o lest_o some_o great_a cruelty_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o strigonium_n solyman_n after_o he_o have_v long_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o kill_v they_o or_o not_o at_o last_o contrary_n to_o all_o expectation_n grant_v their_o life_n but_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v he_o first_o cause_v they_o in_o derision_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v bait_v with_o scorn_n and_o mock_n throughout_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n command_v they_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o their_o coat_n and_o apparel_n to_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o castle_n by_o company_n set_v over_o they_o certain_a turk_n with_o cudgel_n &_o bat_n to_n lie_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o side_n cause_v they_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o rubbish_n break_v down_o from_o the_o castlewalle_n and_o to_o scour_v the_o ditch_n which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n whether_o they_o will_v enter_v wage_n with_o he_o &_o take_v horse_n and_o armour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n war_n which_o condition_n diverse_a for_o fear_n be_v content_v to_o take_v sing_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v present_a death_n some_o neither_o by_o manase_a word_n nor_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o of_o who_o certain_a which_o stand_v stought_o in_o refuse_v thereof_o be_v present_o slay_v who_o i_o may_v worthy_o recite_v in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_n part_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n not_o without_o great_a villainy_n &_o contumely_n most_o despiteful_a for_o some_o have_v their_o wife_n take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o some_o have_v their_o wyve_n ravish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o such_o as_o make_v or_o show_v any_o resistance_n thereat_o have_v their_o wife_n before_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v also_o their_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o abominable_a order_n of_o the_o janizarite_n mention_v before_o pag._n 736._o their_o parent_n not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v precipitate_a and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o john_n martinus_n stella_n fratros_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n in_o print_n extant_a write_v to_o his_o two_o brethren_n william_n &_o michael_n etc._n etc._n which_o mart_n stella_n moreover_o this_o add_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o uienna_n do_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foresay_a wife_n who_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v she_o hear_v pluck_v off_o cast_v herself_o into_o the_o river_n danubius_n for_o the_o singular_a love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o swim_v to_o the_o ship_n where_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o this_o miserable_a company_n of_o germayne_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n mix_v together_o macerate_v with_o labour_n with_o hunger_n pine_v with_o watching_n dolour_n and_o sorrow_n consume_v come_v at_o length_n to_o schinda_n when_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o be_v noise_v at_o uienna_n partly_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n partly_o with_o indignation_n all_o man_n heart_n be_v move_v &_o vex_v diverse_o some_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o city_n soldier_n show_v themselves_o so_o dastardly_a and_o cowardly_a other_o think_v again_o that_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o commend_v their_o fact_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o &_o unfurnished_a of_o aid_n neither_o able_a to_o match_v by_o any_o mean_n with_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n keep_v themselves_o till_o better_a time_n may_v serve_v they_o but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o captain_n bring_v the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o that_o rueful_a company_n unto_o possidonium_fw-la where_o the_o say_v captayn_n be_v lay_v fast_o and_o their_o keep_v in_o durance_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o handle_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o lamentable_a story_n of_o strigonium_n the_o turk_n proceed_v in_o his_o victory_n conduct_v his_o army_n next_o unto_o have_v turk_n and_o to_o the_o party_n lie_v never_o about_o comaron_n this_o have_v be_v also_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o hungary_n wherein_o be_v place_v certain_a garrison_n pert_o of_o the_o germayne_v partly_o of_o the_o italian_n the_o chieâ—tayne_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v one_o hannibal_n tosso_n constitute_v by_o philipus_n torneilius_fw-la this_o tasso_n be_v a_o man_n well_o experte_a in_o prowess_n of_o war_n swearer_n but_o of_o a_o filthy_a corrupt_a life_n &_o also_o a_o foul_a swearer_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a this_o fort_n of_o tathe_n before_o any_o siege_n be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v yield_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o turk_n upon_o what_o condition_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o author_n show_v not_o thus_o much_o he_o show_v that_o the_o say_v hannibal_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o return_v into_o italy_n be_v command_v by_o tornellius_fw-la aforesaid_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o behead_v after_o the_o turk_n have_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o fort_n of_o tathe_n turk_n they_o turn_v their_o power_n against_o alba_n surname_v regalis_fw-la for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n have_v be_v always_o wont_a there_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o bury_v this_o alba_n be_v a_o little_a well_o compact_a city_n in_o hungary_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o marishe_a somewhat_o foggishe_a or_o fenny_a which_o make_v the_o town_n less_o assaultable_a marishe_a but_o never_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wood_n from_o the_o which_z the_o turk_n every_o day_n with_o vi_o c._n cart_n bring_v such_o matter_n of_o wood_n and_o tree_n fell_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n into_o the_o marish_a that_o within_o less_o than_o 12._o day_n they_o make_v it_o apt_a and_o hard_a to_o their_o foot_n which_o the_o town_n man_n think_v never_o can_v be_v go_v upon_o but_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a frost_n of_o winter_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o stand_v a_o little_a without_o the_o munition_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a church_n or_o monastery_n which_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v privy_o convey_v light_a matter_n easy_o to_o take_v flame_n turk_n with_o powder_n in_o secret_a place_n thereof_o and_o have_v hide_v also_o fire_n withal_o which_o do_v they_o as_o against_o their_o will_n be_v drive_v back_o withdraw_v themselves_o within_o the_o munition_n wait_v the_o occasion_n when_o this_o fire_n will_v take_v thus_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n sudden_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o the_o powder_n raise_v up_o the_o
church_n and_o make_v a_o great_a scatter_v and_o slaughter_n among_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n this_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o they_o within_o the_o town_n but_o they_o issue_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o disturbance_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n among_o who_o diverse_a of_o their_o noble_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v and_o one_o bassa_n a_o eunuch_n which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n be_v take_v one_o of_o those_o gunner_n which_v the_o french_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o the_o turk_n a_o little_a before_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o not_o only_o forsake_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christ_n church_n join_v league_n with_o the_o turk_n successibus_fw-la but_o also_o send_v he_o gunner_n too_o set_v forward_o his_o war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blond_n for_o who_o they_o know_v the_o blond_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a i_o show_v my_o author_n if_o it_o be_v then_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o mark_v well_o how_o his_o title_n of_o christianissimus_a can_v well_o agree_v with_o such_o do_n but_o to_o let_v this_o matter_n sleep_v although_o the_o turk_n as_o you_o hear_v have_v win_v the_o fen_n with_o their_o policy_n and_o industry_n against_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o alban_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o enemy_n through_o the_o valiant_a help_n &_o courageous_a endeavour_n of_o octavianus_fw-la scruzatus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o milan_n by_o who_o prudent_a counsel_n and_o constant_a stand_n the_o busy_a enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v little_o prevail_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o length_n sudden_o arise_v a_o thick_a fog_n or_o mist_n upon_o the_o city_n where_o as_o round_o about_o beside_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v bright_a some_o say_v it_o come_v by_o art_n magical_a but_o rather_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o fen_n or_o marish_a be_v so_o press_v down_o with_o man_n foot_n and_o other_o matter_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o turk_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o misty_a darckenes_n in_o secret_a wise_a approach_v the_o wall_n turk_n have_v get_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a fortress_n where_o the_o germaynes_n be_v before_o our_o man_n can_v well_o perceane_n they_o where_o they_o press_v in_o so_o thick_a &_o in_o such_o number_n that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n soldier_n stand_v strong_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n do_v what_o valiant_a man_n in_o case_n of_o such_o extremetie_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o sodennes_n of_o their_o come_n give_v back_o seek_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o inward_a wall_n which_o when_o their_o other_o fellow_n do_v see_v to_o recule_n than_o be_v their_o flyeng_v of_o all_o hand_n every_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a wales_n or_o vamure_n soldier_n and_o inward_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n a_o strait_n or_o narrow_a passage_n cast_v up_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o bank_n or_o causey_n ditch_v on_o both_o side_n which_o passage_n or_o ingress_n happen_v the_o same_o timeto_fw-la be_v bar_v &_o stop_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o poor_a soldier_n be_v force_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n think_v to_o swim_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o city_n where_o many_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v drown_v one_o press_v upon_o a_o other_o many_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n come_v behind_o they_o they_o have_v neither_o hart_n nor_o power_n to_o resist_v a_o few_o which_o can_v swim_v out_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o town_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o citizen_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o warrior_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v some_o think_v good_a to_o yield_v some_o counsel_v the_o contrary_a this_o while_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v distract_v in_o diverse_a &_o doubtful_a sentence_n the_o magistrate_n mind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o turk_n gentleness_n send_v out_o one_o of_o their_o head_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v surrender_v to_o he_o the_o city_n and_o become_v unto_o he_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n they_o may_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o life_n &_o good_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v after_o the_o turkish_a faith_n &_o assurance_n first_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v leave_v wtin_n the_o city_n put_v of_o their_o armour_n be_v discharge_v &_o send_v away_o who_o be_v but_o only_o 300._o leave_v of_o 4._o ensign_n of_o italian_n &_o of_o a_o thousand_o germayne_n gentleness_n by_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v for_o by_o the_o tartarian_n for_o hope_n of_o their_o spoil_n so_o that_o they_o scatter_v a_o sunder_o one_o one_o way_n a_o other_o a_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v flee_v every_o one_o what_o way_n he_o think_v best_a of_o who_o some_o wander_a in_o wood_n &_o marsh_n faint_v for_o famine_n some_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hungarian_n a_o few_o with_o bare_a and_o empty_a and_o withered_a body_n more_o like_a ghost_n than_o man_n escape_v &_o come_v to_o uienna_n and_o this_o befall_v upon_o the_o soldier_n now_o understand_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o yield_a citizen_n so_o in_o story_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v enter_v the_o town_n and_o have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n for_o three_o or_o 4._o day_n he_o pretend_v much_o clemency_n towards_o the_o citizen_n as_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o oppress_v they_o but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o ferdinandus_n their_o king_n &_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o german_n on_o the_o four_o day_n all_o the_o chief_a &_o head_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o turk_n in_o a_o plain_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o the_o condemn_a person_n before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o swear_v unto_o the_o turk_n promise_n at_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o citizen_n in_o great_a number_n &_o in_o their_o best_a attire_n be_v assemble_v the_o turk_n contrary_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n command_v sudden_o a_o general_a slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o alba._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o alba_n the_o hungarian_n meet_v sometime_o with_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o tartarian_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o stop_v their_o victual_n from_o the_o city_n turk_n slay_v of_o they_o at_o one_o bicker_a 3000._o turk_n in_o which_o story_n be_v also_o report_v &_o mention_v of_o my_o author_n a_o horrible_a sight_n and_o example_n of_o misery_n concern_v a_o certain_a captive_a a_o christian_n belike_o who_o come_v into_o uienna_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o his_o scrip_n or_o satchel_n the_o half_a of_o a_o young_a child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a which_o remain_v yet_o uneaten_a the_o other_o half_o be_v eat_v before_o a_o 1543._o ibid._n next_o after_o this_o be_v expugn_v the_o castle_n of_o pappa_n by_o the_o turk_n let_v the_o castle_n now_o of_o papa_n take_v heed_n lest_o one_o day_n it_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a fidelity_n the_o turk_n also_o keep_v with_o the_o fort_n of_o wizigradum_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n thereof_o this_o wizigradun_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o buda_n and_o strigonium_n of_o the_o which_o fort_n or_o castle_n the_o high_a tower_n so_o mount_v upon_o the_o hill_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o famine_n and_o lack_n of_o water_n they_o have_v not_o to_o dread_v any_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o low_a piece_n be_v win_v they_o in_o the_o high_a tower_n abide_v four_o day_n without_o drink_n be_v compel_v with_o liberty_n grant_v of_o life_n and_o good_n to_o yield_v themselves_o but_o the_o devilish_a turk_n keep_v no_o faith_n nor_o promise_n slay_v they_o everye_o one_o only_a petrus_n amandus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o piece_n except_v who_o prive_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n a_o 1544._o to_o these_o moreover_o may_v be_v add_v the_o win_n of_o nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n where_o he_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v wtin_n both_o soldier_n &_o other_o asia_n for_o
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ—_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v unlike_o the_o other_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o have_v ten_o horn_n as_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v away_o and_o behold_v in_o this_o horn_n be_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o seem_v more_o stout_a than_o the_o other_o which_o horn_n also_o when_o i_o look_v on_o make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o old_a age_a come_n &_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o till_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdone_v thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o daniel_n in_o the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v manifest_o describe_v the_o come_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a adversary_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o by_o the_o same_o antiochus_n be_v figure_v also_o to_o we_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n antichristo_fw-la although_o some_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o which_o with_o great_a learning_n &_o judgement_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o for_o vj._n or_o seven_o special_a cause_n herein_o touch_v and_o note_v note_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n shall_v join_v with_o he_o deceitful_o and_o hypocritical_o which_o shall_v pollute_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o strength_n &_o take_v away_o the_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n note_n the_o second_o note_n be_v that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v reach_v many_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sword_n into_o fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o shall_v be_v banish_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v choose_a &_o make_v bright_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v see_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n be_v slay_v and_o burn_v and_o go_v to_o wrack_n etc._n etc._n where_o likewise_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o many_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v unto_o they_o dissemble_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o help_n against_o the_o turk_n whereunto_o such_o false_a brethren_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v common_o see_v among_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n from_o time_n to_o time_n almost_o in_o all_o country_n as_o in_o germany_n by_o the_o protestant_n &_o free_a city_n in_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o afterward_o by_o king_n edward_n &_o now_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o scotland_n by_o the_o godly_a nobility_n in_o france_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n and_o her_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o the_o worthy_a admiral_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n and_o many_o other_o in_o flaunders_n by_o they_o who_o the_o regent_n call_v beggar_n so_o as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n against_o antiochus_n note_n three_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v presumptuous_o against_o god_n note_n four_o that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o note_v how_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n shall_v forbid_v the_o honest_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o churchman_n note_n the_o five_o speciality_n which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n say_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o his_o god_n mauzzim_n &_o shall_v worship_v he_o with_o silver_n god_n &_o gold_n &_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o do_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n set_v up_o his_o god_n of_o bread_n &_o worship_v he_o with_o glister_a golden_a ornament_n &_o most_o solemn_a service_n note_n six_o it_o follow_v &_o he_o shall_v increase_v they_o with_o much_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o shall_v divide_v unto_o they_o land_n &_o possession_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v endue_v his_o cardinal_n prelate_n his_o flatter_a doctor_n with_o friar_n and_o monk_n &_o priest_n and_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v his_o part_n with_o great_a privilegy_n liberty_n revenue_n &_o possession_n and_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o there_o be_v which_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o xij_o and_o xi_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n who_o although_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o extreme_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o i_o judge_v rather_o those_o two_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o x._o horn_n and_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o mean_v first_o antiochus_n and_o by_o he_o second_o to_o mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n who_o have_v now_o set_v already_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a over_o &_o beside_o these_o prophecy_n above_o allege_v 38.39_o may_v be_v add_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n chap._n 39_o speak_v of_o gog_n &_o magog_n magog_n which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n which_o stop_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o under_o the_o syrian_a king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o same_o also_o be_v express_v the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o mark_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o 2._o thessalonian_o which_o then_o be_v christen_v &_o now_o either_o be_v turkish_a or_o under_o the_o turk_n which_o word_n be_v these_o be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v in_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n not_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o send_v from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o depart_n first_o and_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o defection_n &_o depart_n may_v have_v a_o double_a understanding_n declare_v as_o well_o of_o the_o pope_n sect_n which_o be_v go_v &_o depart_v from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o the_o turk_n yet_o learn_v a_o while_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o appear_v more_o notorious_o in_o the_o turk_n we_o will_v chief_o apply_v it_o to_o he_o in_o who_o so_o apt_o it_o do_v agree_v that_o unless_o this_o great_a defection_n from_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n mind_n which_o now_o by_o the_o history_n of_o these_o turk_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v know_v consider_v what_o a_o ruin_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o miserable_a turk_n what_o empery_n nation_n kingdom_n country_n town_n and_o city_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o name_n &_o profession_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o &_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o child_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o in_o europe_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o christ_n church_n to_o mahumetes_n religion_n some_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o turk_n guard_n among_o the_o janizarites_n some_o for_o soldier_n some_o for_o miner_n some_o for_o gunner_n to_o fight_v &_o war_n against_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o most_o part_n
the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n &_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 13._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o mahumet_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o discuss_v which_o interpretation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o mahumet_n &_o the_o turk_n be_v pestilent_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a &_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n pope_n both_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n with_o his_o fellow_n &_o with_o all_o such_o like_a of_o the_o pope_n school_n that_o follow_v that_o school_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o description_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o falshorned_a lamb_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o six_o principal_a cause_n or_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o bear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n reason_n by_o the_o which_o lamb_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v christ._n by_o yâ—_z horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o show_n or_o resemblance_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mahumet_n for_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o christ_n &_o christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n wherefore_o see_v mahumet_n come_v neither_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n nor_o as_o vicar_n under_o christ_n this_o prophesy_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o open_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v ob_v that_o all_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n not_o singular_o but_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v nove_v of_o christ_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o pretence_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v grow_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n horn_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n 1553._o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o person_n either_o turk_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v true_o so_o lively_a as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v in_o he_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v wash_v your_o foot_n for_o humility_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o dragon_n 649._o see_v and_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o above_o mention_v pag._n 649._o charge_v command_v and_o threaten_a emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n with_o their_o shire_n county_n and_o university_n of_o their_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n uillage_n and_o other_o place_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n urban_n 2._o and_o his_o message_n to_o king_n william_n rufus_n pag._n 192._o behold_v the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o king_n john_n note_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dragon_n which_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o king_n head_n will_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o invest_v of_o his_o bishop_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n hildebrande_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 175._o also_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n tread_v upon_o a_o dragon_n but_o like_o a_o dragoâ—_n tread_v upon_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o own_o verse_n may_v â—ac_n turn_v upon_o himself_o tanquam_fw-la aspis_fw-la &_o basiliscus_fw-la super_fw-la oviculam_fw-la ambulans_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_fw-it conculcans_fw-la agnum_fw-la consider_v moreover_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n condition_n and_o property_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 600._o year_n and_o what_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n can_v be_v more_o viperous_a than_o their_o own_o do_n and_o word_n can_v speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o themselves_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o three_o argument_n reason_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n present_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prophesy_v ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v expound_v who_o power_n the_o second_o beast_n do_v execute_v second_o what_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v which_o so_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o of_o these_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o apoc._n describe_v have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o demonstration_n first_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v declare_v and_o describe_v the_o say_a beast_n to_o stand_v of_o 7._o hill_n &_o to_o contain_v 10._o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o dragon_n give_v rome_n and_o also_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v name_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o property_v join_v together_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o prophecy_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n assign_v to_o this_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o work_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n people_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v pag._n 397._o which_o thing_n thus_o stand_v prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o empire_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o necessare_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n 13._o must_v signify_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v neither_o in_o the_o turk_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o you_o see_v receive_v usurp_v and_o derive_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n or_o ludovicus_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n &_o kingdom_n of_o that_o city_n he_o give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v to_o he_o before_o and_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o work_v not_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o constantinople_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâ—â—â—_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ—_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v complete_a satanas_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o doungeon_n and_o shall_v go_v abroad_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n which_o be_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o assemble_v they_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v like_a to_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o upon_o the_o latitude_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well-beloved_a city_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n pprophecy_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o and_o lose_v out_o of_o satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n second_o at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n first_o he_o be_v chain_v up_o and_o seal_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n three_o at_o what_o year_n and_o time_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v end_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v out_o again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o three_o point_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o mark_v the_o prophecy_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v direct_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n albeit_o anagogical_o some_o part_n thereof_o may_v also_o be_v refer_v not_o unproper_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v above_o notify_v first_o satan_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satanas_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o cease_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o true_a christian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o these_o act_n and_o monument_n in_o the_o which_o most_o bloody_a persecution_n satanas_n the_o devil_n then_o rage_v without_o all_o measure_n till_o time_n it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o stop_v this_o old_a serpent_n and_o to_o tie_v he_o short_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bind_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v break_v up_o after_o certain_a time_n and_o shall_v cease_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n now_o satan_n at_o what_o time_n and_o year_n this_o persecution_n that_o be_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n shall_v cease_v be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n before_o where_o in_o the_o chapter_n 11._o &_o 13._o we_o read_v that_o the_o beast_n afore_o mention_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n and_o mischief_n the_o space_n of_o 42._o month_n and_o no_o more_o declare_v and_o then_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o computation_n of_o which_o month_n be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n of_o daniel_n cap._n 11_o it_o do_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o just_a year_n and_o time_n when_o that_o terrible_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v end_v and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o give_v to_o every_o month_n a_o sabbat_n of_o year_n church_n that_o be_v reckon_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o make_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o europe_n subdue_v by_o constantinus_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o calculate_v the_o year_n month_n and_o day_n between_o the_o say_a year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o maxentius_n and_o so_o have_v you_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o satan_n be_v first_o bind_v up_o after_o he_o have_v rage_v in_o the_o primitue_a church_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n as_o be_v say_v be_v count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n mount_v to_o 294_o year_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o full_a time_n between_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 385._o which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n unto_o the_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v a_o note_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o number_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n 13._o specify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n must_v necessary_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beast_n therefore_o it_o must_v by_o like_a necessity_n follow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o that_o he_o only_o have_v and_o do_v cause_v the_o say_a empire_n of_o rome_n to_o revive_v and_o to_o be_v magnify_v and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o turk_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o the_o contrary_n wherefore_o let_v every_o christian_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o beware_v betimes_o how_o he_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 14._o lest_o peradventure_o it_o follow_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o drink_v of_o that_o terrible_a cup_n of_o wrath_n mention_v apocal_a chap._n 14._o three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o three_o point_n in_o this_o foresay_a pprophecy_n satan_n that_o as_o we_o have_v find_v out_o through_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v so_o we_o search_v out_o likewise_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o his_o lose_v out_o which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o bind_v up_o and_o so_o right_o according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o we_o number_v well_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o year_n of_o his_o bind_v up_o which_o be_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 294._o year_n and_o add_v thereto_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o mount_v to_o 1294._o which_o be_v the_o very_a year_n when_o ottomannus_fw-la the_o first_o turk_n begin_v his_o reign_n progeny_n which_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n and_o welhead_n of_o all_o these_o woeful_a calamity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n almost_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o chronicle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o four_o family_n a_o 1280._o at_o length_n the_o family_n of_o ottomanus_n prevail_v and_o thereupon_o come_v these_o who_o now_o we_o call_v turk_n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n turk_n where_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o iij._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1260._o be_v stir_v up_o the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o oguzians_n and_o of_o the_o orthogules_n father_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o begin_n first_o to_o vex_v the_o christian_n about_o pontus_n &_o bithynia_n 38._o &_o so_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1300._o reign_v 28._o year_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o ezechiell_n prophesieng_v against_o gog_n who_o word_n diverse_a expositor_n do_v apply_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v these_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o all_o ride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v not_o thou_o he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophesy_v in_o those_o day_n and_o year_n that_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o when_o gog_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n my_o wrath_n shall_v arise_v in_o my_o anger_n for_o in_o my_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v it_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o
israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o that_o move_v and_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o star_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n unto_o these_o testimony_n above_o excerp_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophecy_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o prophetical_a revelatious_a of_o methodius_n hildegardis_n sibylla_n and_o other_o this_o methodius_n be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o same_o methodius_n of_o who_o hierome_n and_o suidas_n make_v mention_n which_o be_v bishop_n first_o of_o olympus_n in_o lycia_n then_o of_o tyrus_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n under_o diocletian_a unto_o who_o also_o trithemius_n attribute_v the_o book_n entitle_v mistake_v de_n quatuor_fw-la novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v methodius_n do_v cite_v and_o allege_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n namely_o in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o six_o distinc_fw-la which_o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n beside_o certain_a other_o fabulous_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n albeit_o because_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n as_o secm_v right_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v i_o think_v not_o to_o defraud_v the_o reader_n thereof_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n to_o his_o arbitrement_n to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n among_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o methodius_n prophesieng_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n these_o word_n do_v follow_v after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n have_v have_v multiply_v in_o their_o generation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o innumerable_a multitude_n in_o the_o desert_n aforesaid_a turk_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o habitable_a land_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o â—â—â—d_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o and_o after_o 70._o week_n and_o half_a of_o their_o power_n wherewith_o they_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n their_o hart_n be_v exalt_v see_v themselves_o so_o to_o have_v prevail_v and_o to_o have_v conquer_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o it_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a seed_n of_o ishmael_n shall_v issue_v out_o and_o obtain_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o region_n thereof_o in_o the_o enter_v of_o peace_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o ethiopia_n &_o from_o the_o flood_n euphrates_n unto_o india_n and_o from_o the_o river_n tigris_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o nabaot_n the_o kingdom_n of_o jonithus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o no_o and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o rome_n and_o illyricum_n egypt_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o albania_n year_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o sea_n ponticum_fw-la which_o devide_v the_o say_a kingdom_n from_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o their_o yoke_n shall_v be_v double_a upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o gentile_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v nation_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n until_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o week_n of_o year_n etc._n etc._n brief_o as_o in_o a_o gross_a somme_fw-fr this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n touch_v the_o meaning_n and_o method_n of_o methodius_n prophecy_n which_o methodius_n first_o describe_v the_o long_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o ishmael_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o part_n and_o desert_n of_o arabia_n saracen_n shall_v destroy_v say_v he_o and_o vanquish_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o filthy_a barbarian_n to_o be_v slay_v pollute_a and_o captive_v persia_n armenia_n capadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n egypt_n the_o east_n part_n asia_n spain_n all_o grecia_n france_n germania_n agathonia_n sicilia_n the_o roman_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n also_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o to_o captivity_n saraces_n and_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o which_o tribulation_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n the_o ransom_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o exaction_n intolerable_a but_o especial_o the_o dweller_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n shall_v be_v most_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o people_n bring_v thither_o in_o captivity_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n so_o that_o beast_n also_o and_o fowl_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o obedient_a city_n and_o town_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o people_n shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n woman_n with_o child_n shall_v be_v rip_v their_o child_n stick_v infant_n take_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o shall_v bury_v they_o the_o ruler_n and_o sage_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o throw_v out_o to_o the_o beast_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v the_o priest_n destroy_v virgin_n deflower_v and_o man_n compel_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o the_o come_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v chastisement_n without_o mercy_n and_o with_o they_o shall_v go_v these_o four_o plague_n captivity_n destruction_n perdition_n and_o desolation_n with_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o overpasse_v and_o this_o affliction_n say_v he_o shall_v last_v eight_o week_n or_o sabbate_v of_o year_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v eight_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n second_o tribulation_n after_o these_o terrible_a plague_n thus_o describe_v by_o methodius_n upon_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n recite_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a methodius_n afterward_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o relief_n declare_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v peace_n again_o to_o the_o christian_n benefit_n in_o which_o peace_n they_o shall_v reedify_v their_o city_n &_o mansion_n again_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o grievance_n &_o man_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v rest_v from_o their_o tribulation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o week_n or_o sabbate_n and_o a_o half_a of_o time_n etc._n etc._n three_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o peace_n the_o say_a methodius_n say_v the_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o licentious_a security_n &_o careless_a life_n turk_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n sudden_a destruction_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o north_n &_o the_o beastly_a people_n shall_v break_v in_o which_o king_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v close_o up_o within_o 2._o mountain_n make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o that_o bestial_a &_o execrable_a people_n lest_o with_o their_o filthy_a &_o detestable_a pollution_n they_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o pollute_v the_o holy_a land_n who_o intercession_n be_v hear_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o 2._o mountain_n in_o the_o north_n part_n to_o the_o depenes_n of_o 12._o cubit_n which_o signify_v peradventure_o 12._o c._n year_n so_o that_o neither_o by_o witchcraft_n 1187._o nor_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v get_v out_o or_o any_o may_v come_v unto_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n appoint_v which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o latter_a time_n &_o then_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n gog_n &_o magog_n out_o from_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n &_o shall_v work_v all_o this_o mischief_n against_o the_o christian_n above_o recite_v and_o then_o say_v method_n
riches_n and_o shall_v tread_v down_o pride_n with_o his_o own_o death_n in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v change_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consummate_v and_o regeneration_n or_o new_a thing_n be_v make_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o collect_v out_o of_o sybilia_fw-la erythrea_n concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o antichrist_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a sybille_n say_v reign_n then_o shall_v 4_o winge_a beast_n rise_v up_o in_o testimony_n they_o shall_v sound_v out_o with_o trumpet_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n sow_v righteousness_n &_o the_o law_n irreprehensible_a against_o which_o law_n the_o beast_n shall_v gainstand_v &_o the_o abomination_n &_o froth_n of_o the_o dragon_n but_o a_o marvellous_a star_n shall_v rise_v have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o marvellous_a multitude_n he_o shall_v bring_v light_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o world_n the_o lake_n of_o the_o fisher_n shall_v bring_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o power_n into_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o time_n then_o in_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n the_o star_n join_v shall_v loose_v such_o as_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o glory_n and_o glorious_a shall_v be_v his_o end_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o sybilia_fw-la writing_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o antichrist_n import_v these_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o horrible_a beast_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n who_o roar_v shall_v be_v hear_v to_o aphrike_n to_o the_o people_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v 7._o head_n and_o sceptre_n innumerable_a foot_n 663._o he_o shall_v gainstande_v the_o lamb_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o testament_n increase_a the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v burn_v in_o intolerable_a sweat_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o foot_n and_o then_o two_o star_n like_v to_o the_o first_o star_n shall_v rise_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v till_o the_o abomination_n shall_v be_v come_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consummate_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o infer_v these_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a 2._o star_n above_o mention_v before_o and_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n two_o bright_a star_n shall_v arise_v raise_v up_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o star_n have_v the_o face_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n which_o shall_v resist_v the_o beast_n &_o the_o water_n of_o the_o dragon_n testify_v or_o preach_v the_o name_n and_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o destruction_n of_o abomination_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v diminish_v his_o water_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v weaken_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o strong_a force_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v moreover_o after_o the_o abomination_n then_o shall_v truth_n be_v reveal_v &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o who_o region_n and_o country_n shall_v submit_v their_o neck_n &_o all_o earthly_a man_n shall_v agree_v together_o in_o one_o to_o come_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v under_o one_o discipline_n and_o after_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n etc._n etc._n and_o short_o after_o the_o say_a sybilia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o latter_a judgement_n to_o come_v declare_v how_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o terrible_a fire_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v consume_v all_o carthly_a thing_n create_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o sibylla_n touch_v her_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n &_o antichrist_n according_a aâ—_n i_o find_v they_o allege_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_a romish_a writer_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excerp_v as_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o s._n george_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n philip_n melancthon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n peregrinus_n write_v of_o the_o origene_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n allege_v a_o certain_a prophesy_n of_o hikenus_fw-la mention_v hereafter_o which_o aforesaid_a that_o the_o turk_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o germany_n an._n 1600._o now_o it_o remain_v in_o conclusion_n of_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n something_o to_o say_v of_o the_o turk_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o endure_a &_o end_v of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n who_o prophetical_a prognostication_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o their_o own_o book_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v as_o i_o find_v it_o allege_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o foresaid_a bartholomaeus_n georgienitz_n as_o follow_v a_o turkish_a prophecy_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n of_o the_o reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n patissahomoz_fw-mi ghelu_fw-la ciaferum_fw-la memleketi_fw-la alur_n keuzul_a almai_fw-fr alur_n kapzeiler_n iedi_fw-la y_fw-fr ladegh_a gyaur_n keleci_fw-la csikmasse_o on_o ikiyladegh_a onlaron_n beghlig_fw-ge eder_fw-ge eusi_fw-la iapar_fw-la baghi_fw-la diker_n bahesai_fw-mi baghlar_n oglikezi_fw-fr olur_n onichi_fw-la yldensora_fw-la hristianon_n keleci_fw-la csichar_n ol_n turchi_n gerestine_a tus_fw-la chure_n the_o latin_a of_o the_o same_o manner_n imperator_fw-la noster_fw-la veniet_fw-la ethnici_fw-la principis_fw-la regnum_fw-la capiet_fw-la rubrum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pomum_fw-la capiet_fw-la in_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la rediget_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la septimum_fw-la usque_fw-la annum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la non_fw-la insurrexit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la else_o dominabitur_fw-la domos_fw-la ae_z dificabit_fw-la vineas_fw-la plantabit_fw-la hortos_fw-la sepibus_fw-la muniet_fw-la liberos_fw-la procreabit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la duodecimum_fw-la annum_fw-la apparebit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la turcam_n quaqua_fw-la versum_fw-la in_o fugam_fw-la aget_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a our_o emperor_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n prince_n also_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o red_a apple_n and_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o if_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o shall_v build_v house_n plant_v vineyard_n shall_v hedge_v about_o his_o orchard_n shall_v procreate_v child_n and_o after_o the_o xij_o year_n shall_v appear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v put_v the_o turk_n to_o flight_v every_o where_o they_o which_o make_v declaration_n of_o this_o turkish_a pprophecy_n do_v expound_v this_o xij_o year_n to_o signify_v the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o win_n of_o constantinople_n pprophecy_n which_o constantinople_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o red_a apple_n and_o after_o that_o xij_o year_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v and_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o persian_a tongue_n with_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bartholomeus_n georgienitz_n albeit_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o georgienitz_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o xij_o year_n after_o the_o wynning_n of_o constantinople_n be_v now_o 100_o year_n since_o the_o wynning_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o turk_n â—â—â—â—sition_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o if_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n do_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n they_o shall_v continue_v build_v and_o plant_v etc._n etc._n until_o the_o xij_o turk_n which_o be_v this_o solymannus_n &_o then_o after_o that_o shall_v rise_v the_o christian_n sword_n which_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o vanquish_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n 25._o wherein_o be_v write_v of_o ishmael_n that_o he_o have_v xij_o son_n &_o no_o mo_z so_o that_o this_o solymannus_n be_v the_o xij_o turk_n after_o ottomannus_fw-la may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o who_o we_o hear_v credible_o to_o be_v report_v at_o the_o print_n hereof_o to_o be_v dead_a but_o howsoever_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o oracle_n that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o christian_n a_o table_n describe_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o saracen_n turk_n and_o tartarlans_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v
of_o the_o story_n above_o prefix_v an._n 632._o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n or_o arabian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mahumet_n the_o fiâ—ft_a ringleader_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o savacens_n reign_v in_o babylon_n over_o persia_n and_o asia_n continue_v about_o reign_n 198._o year_n a_o 667._o jerusale_n be_v take_v of_o the_o saracen_n these_o saracen_n after_o they_o have_v subdue_v ormisda_v k._n of_o persia_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o a_o new_a kingdom_n call_v their_o chief_a prince_n calipha_n which_o signify_v a_o general_a lord_n and_o under_o he_o seriphes_n that_o be_v a_o under_o prince_n and_o again_o under_o he_o their_o sultan_n which_o be_v a_o ruler_n or_o captain_n under_o the_o which_o soldan_n all_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v and_o thus_o rule_v obey_v the_o space_n abovesayd_a of_o 198._o year_n an._n 703._o the_o egyptian_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o subjection_n under_o the_o roman_n call_v for_o help_n of_o the_o saracene_n calipha_n and_o so_o cast_v of_o the_o roman_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o saraces_n and_o have_v also_o their_o calipha_n and_o their_o babylon_n call_v cairus_n where_o their_o calipha_n continue_v unto_o saraco_n or_o syracinus_fw-la sultan_n 447._o year_n an._n 810._o mauginetus_fw-la or_o muchumetus_fw-la the_o chief_a sultan_n of_o persia_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o imbrael_n the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n feut_fw-fr for_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o sâ—ychia_n â—â—_o who_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n against_o the_o babylonians_n the_o say_a turk_n short_o after_o conquer_v the_o persian_n and_o subdue_v their_o country_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20â—_n year_n an._n 830._o the_o saracen_n be_v â—â—_o puss_v â—â—_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o turk_n wander_v above_o africa_n spain_n and_o italy_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la place_n disperse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v an._n 830._o the_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v expulse_v the_o saraâ—â—â—our_n of_o asia_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o asia_n in_o persia_n &_o in_o arabia_n and_o there_o reign_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n the_o space_n of_o begin_v 192._o year_n an._n 1009._o the_o turk_n win_v the_o city_n of_o herusalem_n from_o the_o saraâ—ens_n which_o city_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n want_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o turk_n short_o after_o &_o possess_v the_o same_o till_o the_o come_n of_o gotfeldus_fw-la an._n 1051._o begin_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v â—aduke_n to_o reign_v in_o asia_n and_o join_v league_n with_o calipha_n of_o egypt_n and_o there_o reign_v till_o the_o conquest_n of_o gotfridus_n and_o the_o christian_n the_o space_n of_o 46._o year_n an._n 1078._o solymamnus_n nephew_n to_o aspasalem_fw-la the_o turkish_a king_n in_o asia_n otherwise_o call_v turquinia_n subdue_v capadocia_n which_o have_v continue_v now_o since_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n an._n 1099._o gotfridus_n bulion_n duke_n of_o lothare_v a_o christian_a prince_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o asia_n with_o 700000._o christian_a soldier_n first_o get_v the_o city_n of_o nicaea_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o the_o turk_n then_o lycaonia_n cilicia_n syria_n afterward_o mesopotamia_n and_o comagena_n than_o autiochia_n an._n 1098._o and_o the_o next_o year_n recover_v jerusalem_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o they_o a_o little_a before_o have_v win_v from_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a after_o this_o gorfridus_fw-la succeed_v viij_o christian_n king_n which_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n both_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1100._o the_o georgian_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o armenia_n the_o greatye_n vanquisheâ—â—_n the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n afâ—â—â—_n they_o have_v cut_v their_o king_n in_o piece_n whereby_o the_o turk_n fly_v to_o cappadoria_n there_o remain_v under_o solynian_n &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o solban_n of_o egypt_n and_o wax_v the_o strong_a in_o asia_n minor_fw-la cout_v now_o turquinia_n an._n 1170._o when_o americus_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o goufridus_fw-la have_v overcome_v the_o calipha_n or_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n the_o sultan_n be_v overcome_v call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o syria_n this_o saracon_n after_o he_o have_v expulse_v the_o christian_n out_o of_o egypt_n â—â—oned_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n and_o vanquish_a he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o kingdom_n he_o with_o his_o posterity_n do_v hold_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o tartarian_n and_o the_o mamaluch_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n an._n 1187._o saladinus_n the_o nephew_n of_o saracon_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n perceive_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o palestina_n get_v antioch_n where_o he_o slay_v raymundus_n the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n then_o get_v tiberias_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o accon_n where_o he_o take_v guido_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n of_o the_o templare_v prisonner_n for_o who_o ransom_n the_o turk_n have_v ascalon_n yield_v up_o to_o he_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o do_v he_o subdue_v jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n before_o the_o space_n of_o an._n 1189._o friderike_n emp._n philip_n french_a king_n rich_a king_n of_o england_n make_v their_o voyage_n into_o asia_n where_o friderike_n wash_v in_o a_o river_n at_o lilicia_n die_v in_o this_o voyage_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o accon_n saladinus_n win_v the_o field_n of_o our_o man_n of_o who_o 2000_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o chase_n accon_n at_o length_n be_v get_v of_o the_o christian_n king_n richard_n get_v cyprus_n the_o two_o king_n tell_v at_o strife_n philip_n retire_v home_o without_o any_o good_a do_v king_n richard_n lay_v siege_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o return_v homeward_o be_v take_v near_o to_o uienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v truce_n before_o with_o the_o soldan_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o please_v he_o and_o this_o good_a speed_n have_v the_o pope_n send_v out_o against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1215._o there_o be_v a_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o where_o be_v enact_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n also_o great_a excitation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o great_a preparation_n be_v through_o all_o christendom_n to_o set_v forward_o for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o mighty_a army_n be_v collect_v of_o duke_n lord_n knight_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n that_o if_o god_n blessing_n have_v go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o india_n transubstantiation_n anno_fw-la 1219._o the_o christian_n after_o 18._o month_n siege_n get_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o egypte_n call_v damiata_n or_o elipolis_n with_o much_o a_o do_v but_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o afterward_o as_o the_o christian_n army_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v go_v about_o to_o besiege_v the_o city_n cairus_n or_o babylon_n the_o sultan_n through_o his_o subtle_a train_n so_o entrap_v and_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o nilus_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o render_v again_o the_o city_n damiata_n with_o their_o prysonner_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o as_o they_o find_v it_o into_o the_o souldane_n hand_n and_o glad_a so_o with_o their_o life_n to_o pass_v forward_o to_o tyrus_n an._n 1221._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o egyptian_a turk_n cause_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v raze_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o no_o use_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o great_a thing_n else_o be_v do_v in_o that_o voyage_n it_o do_v not_o great_o appear_v in_o story_n all_o be_v it_o fridericus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n be_v not_o unfruteful_o there_o occupy_v and_o much_o more_o may_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o 10._o year_n and_o so_o return_v after_o which_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o year_n after_o at_o length_n the_o last_o city_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v ptolomais_n or_o aâ—â—â—s_n be_v also_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o sultan_n so_o that_o now_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o one_o foot_n leave_v in_o all_o asia_n 312._o an._n 1203._o thus_o the_o christian_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o asia_n by_o the_o sultan_n &_o turk_n yet_o the_o say_a turk_n and_o sultane_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o victory_n for_o eftsoon_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o against_o they_o
in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o story_n abone_n past_a may_v be_v apparent_a now_o these_o thing_n declare_v church_n which_o to_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v appertein_v consequent_o it_o remain_v something_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o state_n likewise_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_o and_o moderate_o govern_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n defend_v by_o godly_a prince_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n from_o devour_v and_o violence_n of_o bloody_a wolf_n the_o success_n of_o civil_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o do_v flourish_v and_o the_o prince_n long_o continue_v through_o god_n preservation_n in_o prosperous_a rest_n &_o tranquillity_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o prince_n or_o through_o their_o set_n on_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o devour_v short_o after_o ensue_v some_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o either_o their_o life_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v or_o else_o they_o find_v not_o that_o quiet_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n rome_n which_o they_o look_v for_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o age_n be_v abundant_a so_o in_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o lack_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o country_n far_o off_o or_o else_o of_o our_o own_o country_n near_o at_o home_o and_o here_o not_o to_o wander_v in_o our_o story_n far_o than_o to_o france_n only_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v the_o example_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o viij_o who_o live_v in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o not_o long_o before_o he_o this_o charles_n be_v commend_v of_o philippus_n cominaeus_n to_o be_v a_o moderate_a valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n adorn_v with_o many_o special_a virtue_n to_o a_o prince_n appertein_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n because_o he_o be_v flack_a and_o remiss_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v use_v his_o authority_n nor_o take_v his_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o refourme_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v he_o be_v therefore_o himself_o punish_v and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o story_n ensue_v may_v right_v well_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o he_o record_v that_o be_v marvellous_o excite_v and_o provoke_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n neither_o be_v furnish_v with_o money_n nor_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v convenient_a thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a to_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n reform_v by_o the_o prince_n sword_n 3._o which_o so_o vex_v all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a philip._n cominaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolit_fw-la write_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n the_o same_o time_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n savonarola_n dominicke_n friar_n name_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 731._o a_o man_n of_o a_o right_n godly_a and_o approve_a life_n who_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o florence_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o suppress_v the_o tiraunt_n of_o italy_n and_o none_o shall_v withstand_v he_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o pisae_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v alter_v all_o which_o happen_v true_a he_o affirm_v moreover_o to_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v redress_v per_n vim_o aâ—morumâ—â—_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n many_o thing_n also_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o venetian_n &_o of_o the_o french_a king_n say_v that_o the_o king_n with_o some_o danger_n &_o difficulty_n shall_v pass_v that_o journey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v overcome_v it_o and_o escape_n albeit_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o so_o slender_a for_o god_n will_v safe_o conduct_v he_o in_o that_o journey_n and_o safe_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o office_n note_n in_o amend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o injury_n and_o from_o devour_v therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o and_o that_o short_o that_o some_o incommoditie_n or_o detriment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o danger_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o recover_v health_n then_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a god_n will_v show_v mercâ—â—nto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o say_a hieronymus_n declare_v before_o to_o cominaeus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsaylour_n which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n and_o require_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o so_o do_v and_o he_o moreover_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v no_o less_o all_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v direct_o to_o effect_v for_o the_o king_n be_v but_o easy_o accompany_v with_o a_o small_a power_n enter_v into_o italy_n where_o first_o he_o come_v to_o asâ—a_n then_o to_o gemiaâ—_n and_o to_o pisae_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o florence_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v displace_v there_o petrus_n medici_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v use_v great_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o subject_n 5._o from_o thence_o he_o remove_v towards_o rome_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a king_n fall_v down_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o take_v part_n with_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o neaples_n against_o the_o french_a king_n have_v immure_v himself_o within_o the_o mount_n of_o adrian_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o castle_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o whereby_o when_o the_o king_n be_v both_o occasion_v and_o exhort_v also_o by_o his_o captain_n to_o invade_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v then_o easy_o have_v do_v as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o occasion_n offer_v so_o opportune_o of_o god_n move_v not_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o short_o after_o return_v home_n into_o france_n from_o neapolis_n either_o the_o same_o year_n or_o the_o next_z year_n follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n at_o amboise_n as_o he_o be_v look_v on_o they_o that_o play_v at_o ten_o and_o that_o in_o the_o stinking_a place_n in_o all_o the_o castle_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o &_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o hieronimus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o both_o of_o his_o son_n death_n and_o of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o 5._o exit_fw-la philip._n cominaeo_n lib._n 5._o like_a example_n we_o have_v many_o here_o also_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o king_n john_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o power_n he_o continue_v safe_a and_o quiet_a with_o his_o noble_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o realm_n under_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o noble_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v much_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v and_o soon_o thereupon_o decay_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_z william_n conqueror_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n seven_o be_v none_o which_o either_o long_o continue_v year_n or_o more_o prosperous_o flourish_v than_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n edward_z the_o first_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o of_o who_o the_o first_o how_o stout_a he_o be_v in_o withstand_v tho._n becket_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._n be_v sufficient_o before_o comprehend_v pag._n 206._o the_o second_o which_o be_v son_n of_o king_n john_n albeit_o through_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o that_o time_n his_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repulse_v the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v good_a at_o least_o he_o so_o defend_v &_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o
stoop_v and_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n moreover_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v not_o the_o personal_a sit_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n only_o of_o rome_n but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o sea_n exalt_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n equal_a with_o god_n himself_o for_o let_v man_n geve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o he_o in_o his_o law_n decree_n and_o in_o his_o pontifical_a require_v god_n and_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n if_o god_n set_v law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o do_v he_o if_o god_n have_v his_o creature_n so_o have_v he_o if_o god_n require_v obedience_n so_o do_v he_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v punish_v much_o more_o be_v he_o god_n have_v his_o religion_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v he_o yea_o for_o god_n one_o religion_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v set_v uppe_o one_o advocate_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o god_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o few_o holiday_n for_o god_n one_o he_o have_v institute_v xl_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v simplex_fw-la the_o feast_n that_o the_o pope_n appoint_v be_v duplex_fw-la &_o triplex_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n christ_n geve_v influence_n to_o his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n christ_n forgeve_v sin_n the_o pope_n do_v no_o less_o christ_n expel_v evil_a spirit_n by_o his_o power_n so_o pretend_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o holy_a water_n furthermore_o where_o christ_n go_v barefoot_a upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n he_o with_o his_o golden_a shoe_n be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v sanctus_n sanctorum_fw-la he_o be_v call_v sanctorum_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la christ_n never_o practise_v but_o only_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n he_o claim_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a christ_n buy_v the_o church_n he_o both_o bui_v and_o sell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n he_o make_v cesar_n to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o he_o final_o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o sharp_a thorn_n the_o pope_n have_v three_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o far_o exceed_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n excede_v he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o image_n and_o pattern_n of_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o exaltation_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n do_v describe_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n aforesaid_a we_o have_v here_o set_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o these_o table_n to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o be_v note_v but_o also_o his_o own_o word_n and_o register_n clementine_n extravagantes_n and_o pontifical_o express_v as_o in_o order_n the_o lord_n willing_a shall_v follow_v bishop_n of_o rome_n advance_v by_o emperor_n constantinus_n theodosius_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o exaltation_n of_o pope_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o history_n rome_n first_o after_o that_o italy_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n so_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n then_o begin_v joannes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o put_v forth_o himself_o and_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v that_o bishop_n and_o stop_v it_o after_o this_o come_v the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o exarch_v of_o ravenna_n to_o rule_n italy_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n through_o aid_n of_o the_o king_n of_o lombarde_n soon_o quell_v he_o not_o long_o after_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 500_o come_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o slay_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n by_o which_o phocas_n the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n aspire_v first_o to_o their_o pre-eminence_n to_o be_v count_v the_o headbishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o together_o with_o the_o lombarde_n begin_v to_o rule_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n church_n afterward_o when_o the_o lombarde_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o accomplish_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n but_o will_v needs_o require_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n he_o stir_v uppe_o pipinus_fw-la but_o first_o depose_v childiricus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o so_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o abbay_n set_v up_o in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o his_o son_n carolus_n magnus_n to_o put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n of_o lombarde_n call_v aistulphus_n and_o so_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o constantinople_n into_o france_n devide_v the_o spoil_n between_o he_o and_o they_o so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o land_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o donation_n and_o lordship_n which_o now_o they_o challenge_v unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n which_o they_o false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o donation_n of_o constantinus_n the_o great_a it_o follow_v then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pipinus_fw-la 1002._o carolus_n and_o ludovicus_n who_o have_v endue_v these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v now_o pope_n with_o large_a possession_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o so_o applyable_a to_o their_o beck_n to_o aid_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n who_o begin_v then_o to_o pynch_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o their_o wrongful_a usurp_a good_n they_o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o otho_n first_o of_o that_o name_n duke_n of_o spain_n refer_v the_o election_n thereof_o to_o 7._o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v about_o ann_n 1002._o notwithstanding_o reserve_v still_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o negative_a voice_n think_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v in_o quietness_n and_o security_n and_o so_o do_v for_o a_o good_a space_n at_o length_n when_o some_o of_o these_o german_a emperor_n also_o after_o otho_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o spurn_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n emperor_n some_o of_o they_o they_o accurse_a some_o they_o subdue_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n some_o they_o depose_v and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o possession_n so_o be_v henricus_n 4._o again_o by_o these_o byshoppes_n accurse_a the_o emperor_n himself_o force_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o wait_v attendance_n upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o winter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o canossus_n read_v before_o pag._n 179._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o say_a pope_n raise_v up_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o be_v emperor_n against_o he_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o war_n than_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n seven_o not_o rest_v thus_o stir_v uppe_o his_o own_o son_n henricus_n 5._o to_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o which_o henricus_n the_o 5._o be_v also_o himself_o afterward_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o saxon_n at_o last_o set_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o calm_v and_o more_o quiet_a suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v as_o they_o list_v till_o fridericke_n the_o first_o call_v barbarossa_n come_v and_o begin_v to_o stir_v coal_n against_o they_o howbeit_o they_o hamper_v both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n henry_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o bring_v first_o the_o neck_n of_o fridericke_n in_o the_o church_n of_o venice_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o and_o after_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n crown_v henricus_n his_o son_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n set_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o their_o foot_n spurn_v it_o of_o again_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n both_o to_o crown_v emperor_n and_o to_o depose_v they_o again_o whereof_o read_v before_o pag._n 784._o then_o follow_v philippus_n brother_n to_o henry_n aforesaid_a who_o also_o the_o pope_n accurse_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1198._o and_o set_v up_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxonye_n but_o when_o the_o say_v otho_n begin_v to_o be_v so_o laucy_a to_o dispossess_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o land_n which_o they_o have_v encroch_v into_o
england_n one_o for_o greek_a the_o other_o for_o latin_a exit_fw-la historia_fw-la guliel_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n pleimondus_fw-la teacher_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n book_n translate_v out_o of_o latin_a by_o k._n alfrede_n none_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o dignity_n in_o the_o court_n except_o he_o be_v learn_v polycron_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o psalter_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o king_n alfrede_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o king_n turn_v latin_a book_n into_o english_a learned_a man_n send_v for_o and_o place_v about_o the_o king_n the_o dialoge_n of_o gregory_n translate_v neotus_fw-la â—_o abbot_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o oxford_n first_o begonneâ—_n king_n alfrede_n the_o newâ—_n college_n in_o oxford_n joan._n â—â—â—tus_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n to_o the_o french_a king_n joan_n scotus_n translate_v hierarchiam_fw-la dionâ—tij_fw-la from_o greek_a to_o latin_a the_o book_n of_o joannes_n scotus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joannes_n scotus_n addict_v more_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o the_o latin_a joan_n scotus_n accuse_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n joannes_n scotus_n slay_v by_o his_o own_o scholar_n joan_n scotus_n a_o martyr_n this_o ethelwitha_n build_v first_o the_o house_n of_o nun_n at_o winchester_n the_o child_n of_o k._n alfrede_n all_o his_o daughter_n learned_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n alfred_n an._n 901._o etheredus_n plâ—imundus_n athelmus_fw-la vlâ—elmus_fw-la odo_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n 9_o pope_n in_o ix_o year_n at_o rome_n fermosus_fw-la first_o pope_n exit_fw-la chroniâ—oâ—_n sigeberti_fw-la schism_n among_o the_o pope_n character_n indâ—lebilis_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n may_v err_v bonifacius_n 6._o pope_n stephen_n 6._o pope_n exit_fw-la chroni_n martini_n panitentiarij_fw-la sigebert_n exit_fw-la polych_n &_o alijs_fw-la pope_n theodorus_n 2._o pope_n john_n 10._o one_o council_n burn_v a_o other_o decree_n pope_n benedictus_n 4._o pope_n leo._n 5._o imprison_v and_o unpope_v by_o his_o own_o chaplayne_n pope_n christoferus_fw-la 1._o pope_n sergius_n pope_n formosus_fw-la after_o his_o death_n be_v head_v of_o pope_n sergius_n a_o false_a feign_a miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la popish_a miracle_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n how_o it_o come_v up_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d pope_n lâ—â—â—do_n 1._o pope_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o harloâ—â—_n this_o time_n rule_v 〈◊〉_d rome_n p._n john_n 1._o p._n leo._n 6._o p._n stâ—â—â—_n â—_z restore_v liuthpranâ—dus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sis_fw-la lib._n 3._o p._n steph._n â—_o p._n leo._n â—_o p._n marâ—â—_n â—_z p._n agapetus_n 2._o ordo_fw-la clâ—niacensis_fw-la beginner_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a the_o edwardes_n before_o the_o â—â—quest_n a_o comparison_n between_o alfrede_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n use_v and_o long_a exercise_n of_o thing_n make_v perfectness_n clyto_fw-la ethelwold_n rebell_v against_o k._n edward_n an._n 904._o an._n 913._o chesâ—er_o repair_v and_o enlarge_v the_o castle_n of_o herford_n build_v castle_n build_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o auene_n and_o ouse_n the_o town_n of_o towcetour_n and_o wigmore_o build_v the_o new_a town_n of_o nottingham_n build_v thilwall_n manchester_n repair_v elfleda_n city_n town_n and_o castle_n build_v by_o elfleda_n the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o k._n edward_n note_v how_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_o have_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n anno._n 925._o the_o child_n of_o k_o edward_n the_o elder_a prince_n ethelwald_n excellent_a in_o learning_n galiel_n de_fw-fr regib_n the_o bring_v up_o of_o k._n edward_n child_n king_n ethelstine_n or_o adelstane_n duke_z elfrede_v sudden_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o perjury_n guliel_n lib._n de_fw-fr regib_n in_o vita_fw-la ethelstani_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o a_o old_a cart_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n anno._n 927._o northumberland_n subdue_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n the_o scot_n subdue_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o king_n then_o to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o fabulous_a miracle_n false_o report_v of_o king_n athelstane_n bristanus_n bishop_n anno._n 933._o a_o ridiculous_a miracle_n forge_v upon_o bristanus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o miracle_n of_o soul_n answer_v amen_o a_o sore_a battle_n seek_v at_o brimford_n an_o other_o unlike_a miracle_n of_o k._n athelstanâ—_n sword_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n analanus_fw-la the_o north_n brittayne_v bring_v to_o tribute_n the_o south_n brittayne_v subdue_v k._n ethelstane_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n a_o note_n to_o learn_v not_o to_o sow_v discord_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n the_o cause_n of_o build_v abbey_n examine_v otho_fw-la first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_a precious_a jewel_n send_v to_o king_n ethelstane_n from_o the_o french_a k._n concern_v one_o of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v king_n of_o england_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a aâ—â—â—mporall_a extractum_fw-la on_o legib_a 〈◊〉_d athelstane_n athelstane_n alias_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la minoribus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la alius_fw-la scristes_fw-la dictionum_fw-la dictionum_fw-la alias_z seruitistimentalas_o seruitistimentalas_o 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la seristes_fw-la mensia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sva_fw-la scrysiseyra_n a_o law_n how_o that_o master_n ought_v to_o condescend_v and_o bear_v sometime_o with_o their_o servant_n the_o law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n concern_v tithe_n tithe_n the_o k._n will_v usurp_v no_o man_n good_n wrongful_o the_o law_n of_o k._n ethelstane_n concern_v fealous_a steal_v above_o twelve_o d._n epitap_n in_o ethelst_n sol_fw-la illustravit_fw-la bisseno_fw-la scorpion_n ortu_fw-la cum_fw-la regem_fw-la cauda_fw-la percuâ—â—t_fw-la ille_fw-la sva_fw-la anno._n 940._o edmundus_n king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la cariona_n monk_n put_v out_o of_o eusham_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 941._o the_o difference_n between_o monk_n and_o priest_n chastity_n wrong_o define_v holy_a marriage_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v chastity_n monk_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o priest_n and_o how_o they_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pontifice_n the_o monastery_n of_o fâ—â—riake_n oswaldes_n bishop_n of_o york_n a_o great_a paâ—â—â—â—_n of_o monkery_n guliel_n lin_v 3._o the_o pontiff_a the_o origâ—â—_n of_o monkery_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v in_o england_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n the_o son_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o impudent_a vanity_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o forge_v false_a miracle_n guliel_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont_n the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n dunstane_n abbot_n of_o glostanbury_n the_o abbey_n of_o glostenbury_n be_v first_o build_v by_o k._n jue_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o adelmus_fw-la after_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n guliel_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr regib_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edmunde_v touch_v as_o well_o the_o state_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a vlstanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n odo_n arch._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o polycron_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 6._o odo_n make_v monk_n at_o floriake_n after_o he_o be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n guliel_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o guliel_n lib._n 3._o the_o pont_n ebor._n the_o difference_n of_o habit_n and_o garment_n among_o man_n of_o the_o church_n false_a and_o lie_a miracle_n note_v upon_o odo_n a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n transubstantiation_n not_o yet_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o odo_n archb._n to_o the_o prelate_n elsinus_fw-la archb._n of_o caunt_n elect_v s._n edmundesbury_n the_o child_n of_o king_n edmund_n anno._n 946._o edrede_fw-la governor_n of_o the_o realm_n dunstane_n make_v bishop_n of_o wirceter_n and_o after_o of_o london_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 955._o the_o king_n suspense_v by_o the_o archbishop_n k._n edwyne_v a_o enemy_n to_o monk_n monk_n put_v out_o and_o secular_a priest_n place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o death_n of_o k._n edwyne_n anno._n 959._o k._n edgar_n call_v pacificus_fw-la dunstane_n make_v bysh._n of_o worceter_n and_o of_o london_n exit_fw-la hist._n rog._n hovenden_n spiritual_a livinge_n give_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n and_o after_o â—_o york_n ethelwâ—â—â—_n bishop_n of_o wint._n a_o great_a â—â—â—tayner_n of_o monkery_n an._n 96â—_n exit_fw-la guliel_n malmâ—sâ—â—rieâ—â—_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la ponâ—â—â—_n aâ—g_n monkishe_a dream_n dream_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v difference_n of_o dream_n how_o and_o when_o monk_n first_o begin_v to_o swarm_v in_o england_n dunstane_n ethelwold_n oswald_n three_o setter_n up_o of_o monkishe_a religion_n 40._o monastery_n build_v and_o repair_v by_o k._n edgar_n priest_n thrust_v out_o of_o cathedral_n house_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n continuationum_fw-la post_fw-la bedan_n chronicon_fw-la jornalense_v guliel_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la pontifi_n lib._n 1._o oswald_z bishop_n of_o wytceter_n and_o archb._n of_o york_n the_o policy_n of_o oswald_n in_o drive_v out_o priest_n to_o place_n
be_v note_v in_o the_o turk_n how_o many_o victory_n they_o have_v get_v &_o how_o cruel_o they_o have_v use_v their_o victory_n exit_fw-la marino_n barletio_n de_fw-fr scodr_n ex_fw-la pugnat_fw-la lib._n 2._o exit_fw-la michael_n sottero_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la pannonico_n fol._n 525._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n de_fw-fr breydenbach_n decano_fw-la eccl._n maegunâ—_n the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o the_o material_a cross_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 755._o exit_fw-la bernardo_n breydenb_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o maidenly_a chastity_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 7â—4_n the_o miserable_a spill_v of_o christian_a man_n blood_n by_o the_o wretched_a turkâ—_n a_o brief_a recital_n of_o christian_a town_n &_o fort_n win_v of_o the_o tuâ—ke_n in_o europe_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o citizen_n of_o constantinople_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 706._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o prisoner_n of_o methone_n exit_fw-la leonico_fw-la chalcondyla_fw-fr de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la turcicis_fw-la lib._n 10._o a_o strange_a and_o a_o prodigious_a wonder_n of_o a_o brute_n beast_n toward_o a_o dead_a christian_a body_n more_o humanity_n see_v in_o a_o brute_n beast_n then_o in_o the_o turk_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o methone_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la andrea_n de_fw-fr lâ—cuna_n &_o aliss_n exit_fw-la joanne_n fabro_n in_o oratione_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la henr._n 8._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o euboâ—a_n the_o prince_n of_o servia_n slay_v &_o slay_v of_o the_o turk_n â—et_z never_o christen_v prince_n trust_v the_o turk_n the_o turk_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o christ._n the_o turk_n be_v butcher_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o christian_a captive_n under_o the_o turk_n christian_a caprive_v tythe_v of_o the_o turk_n o_o wickedness_n pass_v all_o misery_n o_o misery_n above_o all_o misery_n the_o servitude_n of_o young_a woman_n captive_n exit_fw-la bartholomeo_n georgioniz_n peregrina_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr afflictionibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sub_fw-la tuica_fw-la the_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o christian_a woman_n be_v in_o captinitie_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o manner_n of_o christian_a captive_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o market_n and_o sell_v christian_n in_o their_o captivity_n put_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o plough_n like_o horse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o christian_a captive_n which_o fly_v out_o of_o turkey_a the_o manner_n and_o shift_n of_o our_o man_n in_o get_v over_o the_o sea_n the_o manifold_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n in_o fly_v the_o misery_n of_o christian_a city_n &_o province_n which_o line_n under_o the_o turk_n tribute_n if_o christian_n may_v not_o go_v like_o turk_n why_o shall_v our_o gospeler_n go_v like_o papist_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o fire_n &_o faggot_n as_o well_o as_o our_o papist_n the_o christian_n must_v light_v from_o their_o horse_n meet_v a_o turkish_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o an_o other_o misery_n most_o lamentable_a in_o take_v away_o christen_v man_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n to_o serve_v the_o turk_n o_o misery_n this_o be_v with_o tear_n rather_o they_o with_o word_n to_o be_v express_v privy_a gospeler_n in_o turkey_n a_o old_a prophecy_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian._n necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n beknowen_a the_o largeness_n of_o the_o turk_n dommion_n declare_v a_o pamea_n be_v a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n also_o another_o in_o mesopotamia_n apamea_n cybotus_fw-la also_o a_o city_n in_o great_a phrygia_n and_o another_o also_o in_o parthia_n phrygia_n minor_n in_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v iroas_n at_o carura_n a_o certain_a bawd_n with_o a_o company_n of_o harlot_n be_v there_o lodge_v sudden_o happen_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o city_n wherein_o the_o say_a bawd_n with_o all_o his_o strompette_n be_v swallow_v up_o pius_fw-la 2._o papa_n lib._n descriptione_n cap._n 16._o here_o basilius_n magnus_n be_v bishop_n the_o country_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v bear_v bear_v another_o corycus_n be_v also_o in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o creta_n bessabee_n be_v a_o city_n in_o jury_n also_o a_o other_o in_o ipumaea_n ipumaea_n antiochia_n apud_fw-la orentem_fw-la chief_a city_n in_o syria_n where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n acts._n 11._o 11._o nicopolis_n be_v a_o city_n also_o in_o macedonia_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o titus_n cap._n 3._o 3._o seleucia_n be_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n also_o another_o in_o pamphilla_n another_o in_o cilicia_n pisidiae_fw-la a_o other_o in_o coelisyria_n and_o in_o mesopotamia_n another_o another_o in_o this_o laodicaea_n be_v the_o council_n keep_v which_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la laodicense_n there_o be_v another_o laodicaea_n in_o lydiae_n near_o to_o colosâ—ae_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la coloss_n 5._o lacodicae_fw-la a_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n in_o phrigia_n pa_n catiana_fw-la near_o to_o galatia_n act._n 18._o 1._o tim._n 6._o in_o edessa_n reign_v king_n abgarus_n mention_v in_o euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o to_o who_o christ_n write_v promyse_v to_o send_v unto_o he_o after_o his_o death_n babylon_n in_o chaldoea_n where_o nabuchodonoser_n reign_v and_o be_v after_o destroy_v and_o translate_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n another_o be_v in_o egypt_n call_v alcayâ—â—s_n land_n belong_v to_o asia_n minor_n this_o cyprus_n k._n rich._n the_o first_o do_v once_o subdue_v fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la aene._n syluio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr orbis_n descrip._n cap_n 74._o a_o memorable_a fact_n of_o a_o virgin_n in_o defence_n of_o her_o country_n exit_fw-la sebast._n munst_n cosmo_n lib._n 5._o in_o praefat_fw-la vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 98.99_o argos_n be_v a_o city_n in_o amphilochia_n and_o a_o other_o also_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la of_o corinthus_n strabo_n write_v that_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o virgin_n there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n use_v yearly_a to_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v make_v common_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n saint_n paul_n write_v eratis_fw-la scortatores_fw-la idololatrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o the_o land_n about_o graecia_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o creta_n s._n paul_n ordain_v titus_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o overieer_n corcica_n be_v a_o island_n beyond_o italy_n which_o the_o turk_n navy_n join_v with_o the_o french_a do_v overcome_v a_o 1553._o the_o region_n of_o mysia_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v in_o asia_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n mayor_n and_o mysia_n minor_a the_o other_o be_v in_o europa_n &_o be_v divide_v into_o mysia_n or_o moesia_n superior_a and_o mysia_n inferior_a epidaurus_n be_v a_o city_n in_o illiria_n and_o also_o a_o other_o in_o peloponesus_fw-la these_o region_n be_v in_o the_o former_a time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o illyria_n or_o illyricum_n and_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scythian_n come_n thither_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sclavonia_n stephanus_n king_n of_o bosna_n &_o afterward_o of_o rascia_fw-la and_o mysia_n be_v by_o subtle_a train_n allure_v to_o come_v and_o speak_v with_o mahumete_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v come_v be_v take_v and_o his_o skin_n flain_v off_o all_o this_o tract_n of_o bulgaria_n walachia_n transyluania_n servia_n rascia_fw-la &_o moldavia_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v dacia_n but_o afterward_o be_v sever_v into_o diverse_a land_n and_o dominion_n of_o joannes_n huniades_n read_v before_o pag._n 720.721_o at_o columbetz_n sigismunde_v lose_v the_o field_n fight_v against_o the_o turk_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 719._o in_o varna_n a_o city_n in_o rascia_fw-la ladislaus_n k._n of_o hungary_n fight_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v overcome_v a_o 1444._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 720._o prophecy_n consider_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o turk_n kingdom_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n &_o the_o people_n in_o dan._n prophe_n phil._n melanct_v gen._n 4._o the_o saracen_n come_v of_o ishmael_n resemblance_n between_o the_o 12._o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o the_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n 4._o reg._n 17._o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n bear_v a_o representation_n or_o image_n of_o the_o public_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n exit_fw-la phil._n melanct_v in_o danielem_n cap._n 9_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o the_o old_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o of_o our_o prelate_n compare_v antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o family_n of_o antiochus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o turk_n resemblance_n between_o the_o syrian_a king_n and_o
the_o turk_n the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n examine_v by_o prophecy_n one_o antichrist_n prefigure_v a_o other_o apoc._n cap._n 20._o machab._n lib._n &_o cap._n 1._o the_o furious_a cruelty_n of_o antiochus_n against_o god_n people_n 1._o machab._n cap._n 1._o daniel_n 9_o antiochus_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la lyra_n in_o glosa_n ordin_fw-fr cap._n 1._o machab_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n what_o it_o contain_v dan._n cap._n 11._o dani._n cap._n 7._o vide_fw-la rodulphum_fw-la gualt_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o note_n the_o second_o note_n help_v of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o note_n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n mauzzim_n the_o pope_n god_n the_o sixth_o note_n the_o 7._o and_o 11._o chap_v of_o dan._n mean_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n ezech._n cap._n 38.39_o gog_n &_o magog_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thessaly_n 2._o the_o defection_n in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n declare_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 903._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 2._o apply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n exit_fw-la bonifacio_n extravag_n apoc._n 20._o the_o 7._o trumpet_n of_o the_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o apoc._n expound_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n loose_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o ryver_n euphrates_n apoc._n 19_o apoc._n cap._n 16._o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o the_o apoc._n mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ibid._n ibid._n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o faithful_a apoc._n cap._n 13._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apo._n cap._n 13._o discuss_v the_o beast_n have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n must_v needs_o mean_v the_o pope_n the_o first_o reason_n exit_fw-la boni_fw-la 8._o extr._n de_fw-fr maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v the_o second_o reason_n anno._n 1553._o vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 649._o the_o pope_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o two_o beast_n in_o the_o 13._o cap._n of_o the_o apoc._n expound_v a_o description_n of_o the_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13._o the_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 13._o the_o four_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n rome_n almost_o dead_a roma_n call_v odacria_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o rome_n speak_v again_o as_o cruel_o as_o ever_o it_o do_v et_fw-la faciet_fw-la eos_fw-la occidi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la adoraverint_fw-la imaginem_fw-la beitiae_fw-la apoc._n 13._o the_o sixth_o reaâ—â—â—_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n discuss_v 666._o the_o number_n of_o these_o letter_n in_o greek_a make_v the_o full_a number_n of_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n deceive_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n apoc._n cap._n 20._o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n examine_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n the_o time_n of_o bind_n up_o of_o satan_n apoc._n 11.13.42_o month_n in_o the_o apoc._n declare_v supputation_n of_o year_n between_o the_o beginning_n &_o cease_v the_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 385._o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apoc._n ca._n 13._o et_fw-la hic_fw-la bibet_fw-la de_fw-la vino_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la apoc_fw-la 14._o the_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o satan_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n progeny_n the_o time_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o time_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la laonico_fw-la chalcondyla_n lib._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n ca._n 38._o methodius_n prophecy_v the_o book_n of_o methodius_n mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n concern_v the_o turk_n viij_o week_n of_o year_n count_v every_o week_n for_o a_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n come_v to_o 56._o year_n the_o first_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o time_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n christian_n plague_v by_o the_o saraces_n the_o second_o state_n or_o alteration_n of_o the_o christian_n relieve_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o tribulation_n christian_n abuse_v god_n benefit_n the_o three_o alteration_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o reign_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o jerusalem_n last_v 88_o year_n '_o a_o 1187._o by_o this_o resign_v up_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n in_o golgotha_n be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o hierusaien_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o city_n chorosaim_v bethsaida_n &_o capernaun_n be_v signify_v god_n great_a malediction_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o interpretation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o saracen_n the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n seythia_n iux_fw-la ta_fw-la câ—ueassi_fw-la victory_n of_o the_o christian_n get_v against_o the_o saracen_n exit_fw-la paulo_n jonio_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v by_o the_o christias_n from_o the_o saracen_n jerusalem_n possess_v of_o the_o christian_n 88_o year_n jerusalem_n win_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o turk_n a_o 1187._o the_o come_n &_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n innocentius_n 3._o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dominicke_n friar_n frances_n exit_fw-la antonino_o part_n 3._o tit_n 19_o c_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o friar_n begin_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n note_n of_o antichrist_n enoch_n &_o hely_n john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n of_o prage_n vid._n in_o primo_fw-la tom._n operum_fw-la johan_n hus._n de_fw-fr anatomia_fw-la hierome_n of_o prage_n a_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n the_o nearne_v of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o prophesy_n of_o hildegardis_n and_o brigiete_n of_o the_o turk_n exit_fw-la auentino_n lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la a_o caneat_fw-la to_o england_n exit_fw-la brigitta_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 57_o prophecy_n of_o brigitte_n against_o rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o erithrea_n sibylla_n name_v eriphila_n exit_fw-la erithrea_n sibylla_n in_o svo_fw-la nazilographo_n i._o imperiali_fw-la scripto_fw-la prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n age_n the_o lamb_n lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o church_n without_o travel_n shall_v be_v maintain_v with_o some_o live_n or_o possession_n of_o chief_a ruler_n by_o these_o four_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apocal._n by_o the_o city_n of_o aeneas_n be_v mean_v rome_n the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 663._o foot_n do_v mean_a the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o star_n seem_v to_o mean_a john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n their_o doctrine_n rise_v again_o more_o strong_o than_o before_o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la onne_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o turk_n do_v here_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o call_v gentile_n becuse_v they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o their_o manner_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o turk_n pprophecy_n exit_fw-la barthol_n georgienitz_n an_o other_o â—â—â—â—sition_n gen._n 25._o the_o saracen_n begin_v their_o reign_n the_o egyptian_a saracen_n or_o sultan_n the_o saracen_n kingdom_n cease_v the_o turk_n kingdom_n begin_v transubstantiation_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 312._o tartarian_n porte_fw-fr caspiae_n saladinus_n stock_n in_o egypt_n cease_v mamaluchi_n in_o egypt_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 747._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n god_n offend_v with_o idolatry_n and_o wrong_a faith_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n psal._n 119._o galat._n 4._o sapien._n 5._o elai_n 55._o genes_n 6._o judic._n 14._o joa._n 22._o luke_n 6._o colosl_n 2._o anno._n 1500._o a_o question_n whether_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n babram_n and_o a_o old_a man_n martyr_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 737._o diverse_a kentishin_fw-mi â—n_n bear_v faggot_n will_v tilsworth_n martyr_n the_o daughter_n compel_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o her_o father_n though_o barnard_n james_n mordon_n martyr_n father_n roberts_n martyr_v father_n rever_n
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
monument_n of_o book_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o time_n whereof_o the_o dane_n by_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o slay_v more_o than_o three_o m._n of_o the_o normanes_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n william_n chase_v they_o out_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n &_o take_v such_o displeasure_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o durham_n so_o that_o 9_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o uninaâ—â—red_a only_o except_o s._n johns_n land_n of_o beverley_n &_o the_o people_n theroft_a so_o strait_o be_v keep_v in_o penurye_n by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o king_n that_o as_o our_o english_a story_n say_v they_o eat_v rat_n cat_n and_o dog_n and_o other_o vermin_n also_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n malcolyn_n king_n of_o scot_n normande_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n &_o destroy_v the_o country_n &_o slay_v there_o much_o of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n after_o a_o lamentable_a sort_n and_o take_v some_o prisoner_n but_o within_o 2._o year_n after_o king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n upon_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcolyn_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o outward_a calamity_n of_o this_o realm_n under_o this_o foreign_a conqueror_n which_o be_v now_o the_o five_o time_n that_o the_o say_a land_n with_o the_o inhabitance_n thereof_o have_v be_v scourge_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n cesar._n then_o by_o the_o scot_n and_o picte_n as_o have_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o saxon_n again_o the_o saxon_n or_o englishman_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o britain_n with_o long_a quiet_a but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o much_o subjection_n themselves_o under_o the_o dane_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n before_n and_o that_o much_o more_o in_o so_o much_o that_o through_o all_o england_n if_o a_o english_a man_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o may_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n before_o the_o lord_n dane_n otherwise_o lurdane_n be_v pass_v and_o then_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o give_v low_a reverence_n to_o the_o dane_n at_o his_o come_n by_o he_o â—as_v sure_a to_o be_v sharp_o punish_v with_o more_o as_o above_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o subjection_n almost_o continue_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n ethelwolfus_n 230._o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n thus_o cease_v not_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o normande_v against_o they_o who_o conquer_a and_o alter_v the_o whole_a realm_n after_o their_o own_o purpose_n in_o somuche_o that_o beside_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o law_n coigne_n and_o possession_n there_o be_v in_o no_o church_n of_o england_n almost_o any_o english_a bishop_n 6._o but_o only_o normand_n &_o foreigner_n place_v through_o all_o their_o diocese_n to_o such_o misery_n be_v this_o land_n then_o bring_v unto_o that_o not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o english_a nobility_n not_o one_o house_n be_v stand_v but_o also_o it_o be_v think_v reproachful_a to_o be_v call_v a_o english_a man_n this_o punishment_n of_o god_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n writer_n do_v assign_v bivers_o to_o diverse_a cause_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v touch_v of_o who_o some_o assign_v this_o to_o be_v cause_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n in_o primitiva_fw-la angliae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la religio_fw-la clarissimè_fw-la splenduit_fw-la lornalen_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o reginae_fw-la deuce_n &_o episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la monachatum_fw-la vel_fw-la exilium_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la amore_fw-la appeterent_fw-la processu_fw-la verò_fw-la temporis_fw-la adeo_fw-la omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eye_n emarcuit_fw-la ut_fw-la gentem_fw-la nullam_fw-la proditione_n &_o nequitia_fw-la sibi_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la permitterent_fw-la iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o king_n and_o queen_n duke_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v ready_a for_o religion_n to_o forsake_v either_o liberty_n or_o country_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o such_o dissolutenes_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o other_o realm_n like_a unto_o they_o in_o iniquity_n edward_n etc._n etc._n again_o some_o writing_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o normand_n testify_v how_o the_o king_n report_v of_o his_o own_o vision_n shall_v hear_v that_o for_o the_o great_a enormitye_n and_o misbehavior_n of_o the_o head_n duke_n bishop_n and_o abbat_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o c._n year_n and_o one_o day_n which_o space_n be_v also_o see_v by_o william_n conqueror_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n &_o fifty_o and_o that_o his_o progeny_n so_o long_o shall_v continue_v britain_n again_o some_o writer_n entreat_v of_o this_o so_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o english_a people_n declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o follow_v nam_fw-la ficut_fw-la angl_n britones_n quds_o deus_fw-la disterminate_a proposuerat_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la humiliverant_fw-la &_o a_o term_n angliae_fw-la minus_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr fugaverant_fw-la sic_fw-la ipsi_fw-la duplici_fw-la persecutione_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o englishman_n do_v subdue_v the_o briton_n who_o god_n propose_v for_o their_o deserve_n to_o exterminate_v and_o they_o unjust_o do_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v subdue_v and_o scourge_v with_o a_o double_a persecution_n first_o by_o the_o danes_n and_o after_o by_o the_o normanes_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o these_o injury_n and_o iniqnity_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o english_a man_n hitherto_o recite_v let_v we_o add_v also_o the_o cruel_a villainy_n of_o this_o nation_n normand_n in_o murder_v and_o tthe_v of_o the_o innocent_a norman_n before_o who_o come_v as_o stranger_n with_o alfrede_n the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v despiteful_o put_v to_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o little_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o do_n be_v always_o just_a &_o right_a do_v suffer_v the_o norman_n so_o to_o prevail_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o which_o norman_n marriage_n and_o by_o their_o quarrel_n unto_o the_o realm_n three_o thing_n we_o may_v note_v &_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v and_o learn_v the_o righteous_a retribution_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n of_o man_n second_o we_o may_v thereby_o note_v what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o leave_v no_o issue_n or_o sure_a succession_n behind_o they_o three_o what_o danger_n often_o do_v chance_n to_o realm_n public_o by_o foreign_a marriage_n with_o other_o prince_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n at_o winchester_n of_o that_o clergy_n of_o england_n 1070._o at_o the_o which_o counsel_n be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o pope_n alexander_n 2._o peter_n &_o john_n in_o this_o counsel_n the_o king_n be_v there_o himself_o present_a right_a be_v depose_v diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n wtout_o any_o evident_a cause_n to_o the_o intent_n his_o norman_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v prefer_v his_o knight_n before_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n thereby_o to_o stand_v in_o more_o surety_n of_o the_o land_n amongst_o who_o also_o stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v put_v down_o why_o for_o 3._o cause_n against_o he_o pretend_v the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v wrongful_o that_o byshoprike_v while_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n above_o mention_v pag._n 156._o be_v live_v the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o palle_v of_o benedict_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n which_o benedict_n for_o buy_v his_o popedom_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o third_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o occupy_v the_o say_v palle_v wtout_fw-fr licence_n and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o stigandus_fw-la well_o prove_v the_o benevolence_n of_o king_n william_n trust_v for_o where_o before_o the_o king_n seem_v in_o friendly_a countenance_n to_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o do_v unto_o he_o great_a reverence_n then_o he_o change_v all_o his_o mildness_n into_o sterne_n &_o excuse_v himself_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n stigandus_fw-la be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o keep_v in_o
the_o year_n abovesaid_a 1375._o although_o touch_v the_o precise_a point_n of_o year_n and_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o great_o to_o be_v exquisite_a therein_o but_o yet_o where_o diligence_n and_o studious_a meditation_n may_v help_v to_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o wish_v negligence_n to_o be_v a_o pretence_n to_o ignorance_n people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n now_o what_o cruelty_n this_o antiochus_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n where_o we_o read_v that_o this_o antiochus_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n first_o give_v forth_o in_o commandment_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o worship_v the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n which_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o burn_v he_o set_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o ward_v the_o idol_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o cause_v the_o feast_n and_o revel_n of_o bacchus_n to_o be_v keep_v full_a of_o all_o filth_n and_o wickedness_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o virgin_n such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o murder_v the_o mother_n that_o will_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v circumcise_v he_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o temple_n he_o spoil_v &_o waste_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o other_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o temple_n partly_o he_o cast_v out_o partly_o be_v carry_v away_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n great_a murder_n and_o slaughter_n he_o make_v of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o either_o to_o leave_v their_o law_n or_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n among_o who_o beside_o many_o other_o with_o cruel_a torment_n he_o put_v to_o death_n a_o godly_a mother_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n send_v his_o cruel_a proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o obseruauncy_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o condescend_v to_o his_o abomination_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v leave_v void_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o good_a man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v content_v to_o follow_v &_o obey_v his_o idolatrous_a proceed_n and_o to_o flatter_v with_o the_o king_n become_v enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n brief_o no_o kind_n of_o calamity_n nor_o face_n of_o misery_n can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v not_o there_o see_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n it_o be_v history_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o daniel_n prophesieng_v before_o of_o the_o same_o 9_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n deserve_v no_o less_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n this_o antiochus_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n turk_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v already_o come_v &_o work_v what_o he_o can_v against_o we_o although_o as_o s._n john_n say_v there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o antichristes_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n machab_n which_o be_v forerunner_n yet_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n &_o principal_a antichrist_n &_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v see_v before_o whereby_o be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o turk_n contain_v prefigure_v by_o this_o antiochus_n by_o this_o antichrist_n i_o do_v also_o mean_v all_o such_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n and_o demerit_n &_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o what_o title_n and_o profession_n else_o soever_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o use_v the_o like_a force_n &_o violence_n for_o the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o antiochus_n aforesaid_a and_o of_o the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o come_v let_v we_o bear_v &_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n in_o xj_o chap._n &_o also_o in_o his_o seven_o chap._n prophesy_v of_o yâ—_z same_o as_o follow_v he_o shall_v return_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o holy_a covenaunt_n 11._o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o return_v and_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenaunt_n and_o arm_n shall_v stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o strength_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n and_o such_o as_o wicked_o break_v the_o covenaunt_n shall_v flatter_v with_o he_o deceitful_o but_o the_o people_n that_o do_v know_v their_o god_n shall_v prevail_v and_o prosper_v and_o they_o that_o understand_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v instruct_v many_o yet_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o sword_n and_o by_o flame_n by_o captivity_n and_o by_o spoil_v many_o day_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v with_o a_o little_a help_n but_o many_o shall_v clean_o unto_o they_o feign_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o understanding_n shall_v fall_v to_o be_v try_v and_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o to_o make_v they_o white_a till_o the_o time_n be_v out_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v he_o shall_v exalte_n himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvelous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v prosper_v till_o the_o wrath_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o determination_n be_v make_v neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o but_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o with_o silver_n and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o pleasant_a thing_n thus_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o hold_v of_o mauzzim_n with_o a_o strange_a god_n who_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o shall_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o rule_v over_o many_o and_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n for_o gain_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n push_n at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirl_n wound_n with_o charet_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o shyppe_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o many_o country_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n he_o shall_v stretch_v for_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n &_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o libyan_n and_o of_o the_o black_a mores_n where_o he_o shall_v pass_v but_o the_o tydynge_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a wrath_n to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o many_o and_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a &_o holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n above_o prefix_v may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o say_v daniel_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o his_o vision_n of_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n have_v these_o word_n 7._o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v grim_a and_o horrible_a and_o marvellous_a strong_a it_o have_v great_a iron_n